, vosi^ii-

CO
>

vjoiiniiiSN( NViNOSHiiws S3iavyan libraries Smithsonian institution NoiiniiiSNi nvinoshiiws SBiavaan

2 CO Z , W 2 . CO Z ^ /t^

•^ CO

2
<

IBRARIEs'^SMITHSONIAN |NSTITUTI0N'^N0liniliSNI_NVIN0SHilWs'^S3 I a VH 9 11 LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION

{^ —

fJOl

""""^^ li Z _J Z_J 2 _j z

iniiisNi NviNosHiiws S3iavaan libraries Smithsonian institution NoiiniiiSNi nvinoshiiws S3iavaar

r- -, r- Z r- Z r- z

z
o

^— ' c/, \ Z (/) f: c/5 f: CO \ li

ibraries smithsonian'institution NoiiniiisNi NviNosHiiws S3iavaan libraries Smithsonian iNSTiTUTior

«% I /^^i ^#j- i '->^^l J%\i -•>''.^'i <#§ I -^^ ' -^*

"» 2 m»2 CO Z tO'Z W'

^oiiniiiSNi NviNOSHiiws S3iavaan libraries Smithsonian institution NoiiniiiSNi nvinoshiiws S3iavaai

LIBRARIES^SMITHSON|'aN"'|NSTITUTION NOIini!iSNl~'NVINOSHilWS S3iavaan libraries SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTIOr

— — — r— ^r-z'^

o

'0/', CD

v^^' I x^^ ;;; \^^ g>

£ CO f: CO — CO f: co

vioiiniiiSNi NvmosHiiws S3iavaan libraries Smithsonian institution NoiiniiiSNi nvinoshiiws S3iavaa

2 CO 2 , CO Z . CO 2 — ,»v.

\.m CO

5 M> i.#> i^

X

'1/ o

5 X^^^^ > 5 ^■^^ > xi , 2 N^ > 5 X;^7]iTi^ >

.ibraries SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOIiniliSNI NVINOSHllWs'^SS I a Va a H LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTlOr
CO r: _ CO -^ ■> CO — co —

CO

vlOliniIiSNl"'NVINOSHilWS S3 I ava 3 11 ""lF B RAR I ES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOIiniliSNI "^NVINOSHillMS S3iavaar

CO -. r: <^ — to ± — (/) X. 2

-IBRARIES^SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOIiniilSNI NVINOSHIIINS S3iavaan LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTIOI

•>i (rt*2 CO Z CO*Z </j '

MoiiniiisNi NviNOSHiiws S3iavaan libraries Smithsonian institution NoiiniiiSNi nvinoshiiws ssiavaai

_= <o i^ to :: CO — co

xlv^i:

?.'/ c

uj ^ w/ _ uy

■ 2 . ^ .

>\

w^

INSTITUTION

-\ I Hvaan

?i 5 m"% I m

IITHSGNIAN INSTITUTION NOIiniliS

o

CO

e?c^

'iNOSHiiiAis S3iyvdan librarit

C/3 Z

-/^ '7*v!.\ -J- •/,:^ ,.^J> O ^>.\;

LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NO! ' ■"" " ^

Z , CO ^ ^ Z - 00

#i^- ^

,;g NOIiniliSNI

_ ■ ■ "

""■""*

^'^ 01

t;

^ — r^^^

uJ /^■■'"'T^N,

CO

/>,^-mii' ^

- .'--.^rftn*^' •"-

^/

/y : ^

^.

m

^^\

INSTITUTION

,,/

I -] L I B ,"> rt ■■
Z ,--—

Hiiws'^S3 I y vy g n li

■<#^' ^ ^<^J1^

y:^

> /.

' " '^ ^ * i #>;^

2^'#

-4

i

0x

^

c

H

o
z

V

_j

^<^.- ^^^

iNOSHii/JS S3iavyai"

1 LIBRARlEo -.- -.

^

z

1-

Z

o

m

1ITHS0N!

CO

y^-

2

1

\

\.^^

X

%^^^ t

CO

yy / /'-^ c)

:5

•v

v~ z

IITHSONIAN INSTiTL

Nl

^

-' ^ \

/iN0SHims"^S3 I y va a it'li
w ^ -

.-«^

.<y\. rr

V^"

ISnT NVINOSHillNS S3iyv:

CO

%>

UJ

>!^"/«

c

-H

o

z

AN INSTITUTION \i~
I- z

z
TITUTION NOIiOili'^'

w

^

^'■''

rn

nii.,b S3iyv.i

CO

STiTUTiON NOiiniiiSNi NviNOSHiiiMS S3iavaan libraries

:v^# ' I tX"^^

%■

/IITHSONI,'

5

CO

X

CO

o

z

~M

e^^-

2

z t/1 z CO ■ :

osHiii/MS^'ss I yvaan libraries Smithsonian institution NouniiiSNi
01 i - '^ ^ ' — "^

^^-- . 1 -• '■' <yy^ y^ 7^ 'F ■^^l <

v'; V

o

z

^•;^-

^

I :

7A415

">■.■

Lt/-\iirtiiic^kii iii_itki,"\Ciiiii'lC CTfUWVjQl

PC

V,

"^z. <

'^4.

>

\.

^;

«4

^^.

°^^.

■'?..

V

■ K

■/,

o,^ -^^

%.

■^^,

'%-

iiiimniiiiiiiiiDiiuiimiiiiiiiil

"Bm

RESULTATS OES EXPLORATIONS
Z00LG6IQUES, BOTANIQUES, OCEANOGRAPHIQUES ET GEOLOGIQUES

ENTREPRI3E3 AUX
rNDES NEBELANDAI3E3 OEtENTAlES en 1899 — 1900,

a bord du SIBOG-A.

sous LE COMMANDEMENT DE

G. F. TYDEMAN

PUBLIES PAR
IMA.X TVEJBKR

Chef de I'expedition.

*I.

*II.

*11I.

IV.

*Wbis.

V.

*VI.

*VII.

*VIII.

*IX.

*X.

*XI.

*XII.

*XIII.

XIV.

*xv.

*XVI.

*XVII.

XVIII.

XIX.

*xx.

*XXI.

XXII.

XXIII.

*XXIVi.

XXIV2.

*xxv.

*XXVI.
*XXVIfo>.

XXVII.
*XXVIII.

*XXIX.

*xxx.

*XXXI.

♦XXXII.

XXXIII.

*XXXIV.

XXXV.

* XXXVI.

« XXXVII.

XXXVIII.

* XXXIX.

*XL.

XLI.

*XLII.

*XLIII.

*XLIV.

*XLV.

XLVI.

*XLVII.

♦ XLVIII.
*XUX'.
*XLIX2.

*L.

♦LI.

*UI.

*LIII.

*LIV.

LV.

*LVI,

♦LVII.

LVIII.

♦LIX.

*LX.

*LXI.

♦LXII.

LXIII.

LXIV.

LXV.

LXVI.

Introduction et description de I'expedition, Mai Weber.
Le bateau et sou equipement scientifique, G. F. Tydeman.
Resultats hydrographiques, G. F. Tydeman.
Foramiuifeva, F. W. Winter.
Xenophyophora, F. E. Schulze.
Radiolaria, JI. Hartmann.
Porifera, G. C. J. Vosmaer et I. Ijima ').
Ilydropolypi, A. Billard ').

Styiasterina, S. J. Hick son et MUo H. M. England.
Siphonophora, MHea Lens et van Riemsdijk.
Hydroniedusae, 0. Maas.
Scyphomedusae, 0. Maas.
Ctenophora, MUe F. Moser.

Gorgonidae, Alcvonidae, J. Versluys, S. J. Hick son,
[0. C. Nutting et J. A. Thomson ').
Pennatulidae, S. J. Hick son.
Actiuiaria, P. Mc Murrich').
Madreporaria, A. Alcock et L. Uoderlein ').
Antipatharia, A. J. van Pesch.

Turbellaria, L. von Graff etR. R. von Stummer.
C'estodes, J. W. Spengel.
Nematomorpha, H. F. Nierstrasz.
Chaetognatha, G. H. Fowler.

Neniertini, A. A. W. Hubrecht et MUe G. Wijnhoff.
Myzostomidae, R. R. von Stummer.
Polychaeta errantia, R. Horst').
Polychaeta sedeutaria, M. CauUery et F. Mesnil.
Gephyrea, C. Ph. Sluiter.
Euteropueusta, J. W. Spengel.
Pterobranchia, S. F. Harmer.
13rachiopoda, J. F. van Bemraelen.
Polyzoa, S. F. Harmer ').
Copepoda, A. Scott').
Ostracoda, G. W. MuUer.
Cirripedia, P. P. C. Hoek.
Isopoda, H. F. Nierstrasz').
Amphipoda, Ch. Perez.
Caprellidae, P. Mayer.
Stomatopoda, H. J. Hansen.
Cumacea, W. T. Caiman.
Schizopoda, H. J. Hansen.
Sergestidae, H. J. Hansen,
necapoda, J. G. de Man et J. E. W. Ihle ').
Pantopoda, J. C. C. Loman.
Halobatidae, J. Th. Oudemans.
Crinoidea, L. Doderlein et Austin H. Clark').
Echinoidea, J. C. H. de Meijere.
Holothurioidea, C. Ph. Sluiter.
Ophiuroidea, R. Kohler.
Asteroidea, L. Doderlein.
Solenogastres, H. F. Nierstrasz.
Chitonidae, H. F. Nierstrasz.
Prosobranchia, M. M. Sc hep man.

ProsobraucUia parasitica, H. F. Nierstrasz et M. M.
Opisthobraocbia, R. Bergh. [Schepman.

Heteropoda, J. J. Tesch.
Pteropoda, J. J. Teach.

Lamellibranchiata, P. Pelseneer et Ph. Dautzcnberg ').
Scaphopoda, MI'n M. Boissevain. •

Cephalopoda, L. J o u b i n.
Tunicata, C. Ph. Sluiter et J. E. W. Ihlc.
Pisces, Mai Weber.
Cetacea, Mai Weber.
Liste des algues, Mmo A. Weber ').
Halimeda, MUe E. S. Barton. (Mme E. S. Gepp).
Corallinaceae, M"io A. Weber et M. Foslie.
Codiaceae, A. ot Mme E. S. Gepp.
DinoflagcUata. Coccosphaeridae, J. P. I, otsy.
Diatomaceae, J. P. Lotsy.
Deposita marina, O. B. Boggild.
Resultats geologiques, A. Wichmaun.

Siboga-Expeditie

THE

DECAPOM OF THEJIBOGA EIPEDITIOi

PART III

Families ERYONIDAE, PALINURIDAE,
SCYLLARIDAE and NEPHROPSIDAE

BY

D^ J. G. DE MAN

lerseke (Holland)
With 4 plates

Monographe XXXIX a== of:

UITKOMSTEN OP ZOOLOGISCH,
BOTANISGH, 0GEAN06RAPHISGH EN GEOLOGISGH GEBIED

verzameld in Nederlandsch Oost-Indie 1899 — 1900

aan boord H. M. Siboga onder commando van
Luitenant ter zee le kl. G. F. TYDEMAN

UlTGEGEVEN DOOR

Dr. MAX WEBER

Prof, in Amsterdam, Leider der Expeditie

(met medewerking van de Maatschappij ter bevordering van het Natuurkundig
Onderzoek der Nederlandsche Kolonien)

BOEKHANDEL EN DRUKKERIJ

TOOHUKXN

E. J. BRILL

LEIDEN

■jr.,^ ^ Pi' 'nV "jjp, ^JK Psi? i'

iPublie Avril igi6

l.cs iiuuicioi avcv; un Hbtcritjuc out dcju paiu ; ccux nui'i-i;., I) seu'cmcut en partie

Voor de uitgave van de resultaten der Siboga-Expeditie hebben
bijdragen beschikbaar gesteld:

De Maatschappij ter bevordering van het Natuurkundig Onderzoek der Nederlandsche

Kolonien.
Het Ministerie van Kolonien.
Het Ministerie van Binnenlandsche Zaken.

Het Koninklijk Zoologisch Genootschap >Natura Artis Magistra" te Amsterdam.
De >Oostersche Handel en Reederij" te Amsterdam.

De Heer B. H. de Waal, Oud-Consul-Generaal der Nederlanden te Kaapstad.
M. B. te Amsterdam.

The Elizabeth Thompson Science Fund.
Dr. J. G. de M. te lerseke

IVilh the comjAimenls of

Dr. J. G. de MAN,

Ii'i-.-cti: Znlaitd. llnU,ii<i1.

CONDITIONS G£nL....^^.

V J-Ji-N X JJ/.

1°. L'ouvrage du „Siboga" se composera d'une serie de monographies.

2°. Ces monographies paraitront au fur et a mesure qu'elles seront pretes.

3°. Le prix de chaque monographic sera different, mais nous avons adopte comme base generale du prix de
vente: pour une feuille d'impression sans fig. flor. 0.15; pour une feuille avec fig. flor. 0.20 a 0.25;
pour une planche noire flor. 0.25; pour une planche coloriee flor. 0.40 ; pour une photogravure flor. 0.60.

4°. II y aura deux modes de souscription :

a. La souscription a l'ouvrage complet.

b. La souscription a des monographies separees en nombre restreint.
Dans ce dernier cas, le prix des monographies sera majore de 25 "/p.

5°. L'ouvrage sera reuni en volumes avec titres et index. Les souscripteurs a l'ouvrage complet recevront
ces titres et index, au fur et a mesure que chaque volume sera complet.

THE DECAPODA OF THE SIBOGA EXPEDITION

PART III

Families ERYONIDAE, PALINURIDAE, SCYLLARIDAE

AND NEPHROPSIDAE

Siboga-Expeditie

XXXIX a^'

THE

DECAPODA OF THE SIBOGA EXPEDITION

PART III

Families ERYONIDAE, PALINURIDAE, SCYLLARIDAE

AND NEPHROPSIDAE

BY

U\ J. G. DE MAN

leiseke (Holland)

With 4 plates

|il B R A R Y

INVERTEBRATE
\ZCOLOGY .-

' Crustacea

-=>S^>>(@<'-=Ti^=^

T.ATF. E. J. liKII.T.

PUHLISIIEKS AND PRINTERS

l.KYDEN — I916

TO THE MP:M0RY

OF HIS HIGHLY ESTEEMED AND BELOVED PARENTS

THIS WORK IS DEDICATED

BY

THE AUTHOR.

K I I R ' " v

Family ERYONIDAE.

Of the Family Eryonidae seven species, one of wliich was new to science, have been
collected by the Siboga Expedition : they belong to the genera Stercoinastis Sp. Bate and
Polychclcs Heller.

In a paper, published February 191 2 in the "Records of the Indian Museum, \'ol. VII,
Part I, N" 2", Messr. S. Kemp and R. B. S. Skweu,, who had been able to compare two
specimens of Pol. typlilops Heller, captured by the "Talisman" off the Cape Verde Islands,
with Alcock's types of Pent. Hextii, did n(jt only resolve on the specific identity of these two
species, but they came moreover to the important conclusion that the genera Polycheles Heller,
Pentacheles Sp. Bate and Stereojuastis Sp. Bate ought to be united in one genus Polycheles
Heller. In his Report on the Stalk-eyed Crustacea, collected by the "Albatross", Mr. F.\xon'
had remarked in 1895 that "an examination of a large number of species discloses a gradual
transition in the development of the epipods, from large well developed organs through small,
delicate and thin ones, to merest rudiments in the shape of small expansions at the base of
the stem of the gill" and these words have evidently led Messr. Kkmp and Sewell to their
conclusion, for in the Indian species such a gradual transition in the development of the
epipods does not occur, so that Professor Alcock in his "Descriptive Catalogue of Indian Deep-
Sea Crustacea" of 1901 has rightly recognized two distinct groups, to which he, however
erroneousl)', assigned the names of Polycheles and Pentacheles.

In my opinion, however, the cited words of F.\xoN are, if well considered, not in con-
tradiction with Alcock's ob.servations concerning the epipods and the signification, attached to
them by Kemp and Sewell, seems to mc to be erroneous. After a careful examination of the
specimens collected I)y the Siboga expedition and after a careful study of the descriptions
of all the species which are at present known, 1 have been led to the conclusion that Alcock's
opinion is the only true one and that the two groups, distinguished by that author, must be
recognized and accepted.

As has already been remarked, the epipods of Polycheles typhlops Heller = Pentacheles
Hextii Alcock are developed like in Alcock's genus Pentacheles, while Polycheles Alcock is
identical with Stercomastis Sp. Bate : it apjjcars therefore necessary that the genus of which
P. typhlops is the representative, should henceforth bear the name of Polycheles Heller and
Stercomastis be the name of the other.

SIBOGA-F.Xrp:ilITIK XXXIX fl2. I

To this genus Polycheks Heller now, of which Pol. typhlops is the type species, 17
species must be assigned and it is my firm conviction that in all these forms the thoracic legs,
except the last pair, are provided with normal epipods, which, however, may vary in length;
the epipod of the external maxillipeds in most cases is also normally developed, sometimes it
is of fair size, sometimes small and slender, while only in Pol. Taiincri I""ax. it is reduced to
a mere rudiment. In the following 9 species the external maxillipeds and the first four thoracic
legs are provided with normal epipods: baccatus Sp. Bate, Carpenteri (Alcock), etithrix (Will.-
Suhm), giddus (Alcock), gracilis (Sp. Bate), grantdattis Fax., laevis (Sp. Bate), obsc7trits (Sp.
Bate) and typhlops Heller. In Pol. Tanneri Fax. the epipods of the thoracic legs are about
half as long as their podobranchs, though very delicate in texture, while that of the external
maxillipeds is a mere rudiment. Pol. asper Rathb., crucifer (Will.-Suhm) and Snydcri Rathb.
bear an epipod on the e.xternal maxillipeds, but those of the thoracic legs have not been
described. Unfortunately also nothing is known about the epipods of Pol. debilis (S. I. Smith),
debilis (S. I. Smith) var. aruiata Bouv., ilnbins Bouv., eryoniforinis Bouv. and validus (A. M.-
Edw.). It would appear therefore doubtful whether the last mentioned species are indeed congeneric
with the preceding ones, the epipods of which have been described, but the species of this
genus show still other features that are common to all. The lateral borders of the carapace,
namely, are constantly armed with more than 20 spines: the smallest number, 21 or 22,
are observed in Pol. Tannci'i Fax., 46 to 48 occur in Pol. Snydcri Rathb. and 51 to 54, which
is the largest number known, even in Pol. aspcr Rathb., while one observes an intermediate
number in the other species. The only exception is presented by Pol. obscurits (Sp. Bate), in
which form the lateral margins are armed with 11 to 13 spines : the specimen, however, on
which this species has been founded, was only 25 mm. long, probably still young and, as we
read in the Challenger Report, was "in a very poor condition and had much the appearance
of one that had recently cast its skin".

In the second place the median dorsal carina of the carapace is usually double, granulated,
rarely nodulated and in most cases presents no definite small number of spines, being often
traversed by bead-like tubercles or granulations or covered with crowded spinules. The i^'
abdominal tergum, finally, is probably never armed with the two small spines at and near the
outer ends of the anterior border, that generally occur in the species of Stereoinastis.

The genus Stercomastis Sp. Bate now contains at jaresent 10 species. In these species
the epipod of the external maxillipeds has been described as rudimentary [auriculata (Sp. Bate),
Stihmi (Sp. Bate)), very minute [iiayia (S. I. Smith)) or as represented at most by a papilla
(andamancnsis (Alcock), ccrata (Alcock), phosphorus (Alcock), scnlpta (S. I. Smith), sculpta
(S. I. Smith) var. pacifica Fax. and trispinosa (de Man)). In these last mentioned five species
and variety the epipods of the thoracic legs are membranous expansions of the base of the
podobranchs; this is also the case with Stereojjt. Suhini (Sp. Bate), according to the fig. 38,
page 158, of the Challenger Report, while in Stercoin. miriculata (Sp. Bate) the epipods are said
to be absent from the thoracic legs. As regards Stereom. Helleri (Sp. Bate) I would remark
that of the type specimen, which was a male and collected at Stat. 218 of the Challenger
Expedition, North of New Guinea, the epipods have not been described, while the specimen

from Stat. 170, near the Kermadec Islands, which was considered by Spence Bate to be the
female of Helleri and the thoracic legs of which were provided with normal epipods, certainly
belongs to the other genus. Concerning the epipods of Stereom. Grimaldii (Bouv.) nothing is
known, but this species is very closely allied to Stereom. nana, of which it is regarded by
Mr. C. M. Selbie to be a variety.

Like the species of Polycheles, also those of the genus Stereomastis are distinguished
by some other common features, which likewise demonstrate the validity of this genus. The
lateral borders of the carapace, indeed, are constantly armed with less than 20 sjjines,
the median dorsal ridge is smooth and invariably armed with a definite number of 4 to 7 spines
and, except Stereom. ccrata (Alcock), there are constantly two spines at and near the outer
angles of the anterior border of the i*' abdominal somite. As regards P. Grimaldii (Bouv.),
I would remark that this form is said to be closely related to Stereom. andamanensis (Alcock)
and Stcrcoiu. nana (S. I. Smith), so that this species certainly also must be assigned to the
genus Stereomastis.

The genus Eryoneicus Sp. Bate, distinguished b\- the inflate and globose carapace,
which is longer than the abdomen, by the sha[)e of the phymacerite, the shortness of the inner
antennular flagellum and some other features, includes nowadays 1 2 species and i variety, that
nearly all occur in the Atlantic. The Indopacific Region, indeed, is inhabited only by one
single species, Eryon. indicus Alcock & Anderson, that occurs in the Arabian Sea and the
Bay of Bengal, and by its variety Jiazvaiie7isis Rathb., which was taken in the vicinity of
Kauai Island. The Eastern Atlantic, north of the Equator, is the habitat of ihc curious Eryon.
Aider ti Bouv., which, as Professor Bouvif:R remarks, differs from all known Eryonidae by the
immoderate width of its carapace, furthermore of Eryon. caecus Sp. Bate, the iirst described
species of this genus, discovered by the Challenger Expedition off the Canary Islands, of Eryon.
spinoculatzis Bouv., that has been obtained north of Terceira, Azores, and finally of 3 species,
recently described by Mr. C. M. Selbie, which have been captured by the Irish I'ishery cruiser
Helga off the west coast of Ireland, viz. Eryoji. hidertiicus, Eryon. ScJiarffi and Eryon. Kempi.
Two species are found in the Mediterranean, firstly Eryon. Pnritanii Lo Bianco, taken near
the island of Capri, but observed also off the Azores and in the Gulf of Gascony, the other
species, Eryon. Eaxoni Bouv., has been gathered by the "Princesse-Alice" south west of the
Balearic Islands, but was previously already captured by the "Talisman" off Cape Cantin,
Morocco. Eryon. atlanticus Lenz, a species discovered by the (German Southpolar Expedition
1 90 1 — 1903 and a detailed description of which was given b\- K. Strunck, of Lubeck, formerly
assistant of the lamented Prof. II. Lknz, has been captured in the Equatorial Atlantic. Eryon.
spimilosns P'ax. occurs near the Galapagos Islands and the last species, finally, taken also
by the "Albatross" Expedition in the Gulf of Panama, is in E.axon's Report of 1S95, that
contains beautiful figures of this Eryoneicus, referred with some hesitation to Eryon. caecus
of th(! "Challenger" Expedition, but Bouvier has pointed out in 1905 that both species are
certainly different.

The genus Willemoesia Grote, finally, that differs from the three other genera by the

situation of the immovable eye-stalks beneath and parallel with the anterior border of the
carapace, is represented by 4 species. Wi/l. hptodactyla (Will.-Suhm), the first discovered
species, does not only occur in the Atlantic, north and south of the Equator, but has also been
observed off the west coast of South America. The Gulf of Panama is inhabited by Will,
inornata Fax., which may easily be recognized by the few spines on the margin and dorsal
ridges of the carapace, while Will, forceps A. M.-Edw., the carapace of which is more inflated,
has been obtained by the "Blake" Expedition in the Gulf of Me.xico. The fourth species,
finally, is Will, indica Alcock from the Bay of Bengal.

The recent Eryonidae are represented by about 45 species and 3 varieties, that are
enumerated in the following List, which indicates also the localities where the species have been
observed and the depths at which they have been obtained. The greatest depth at which a
species of this family was taken, was 2225 fathoms off the coast of South America, where-
from Will, leptodactyla has been recorded.

LIST OF ALL THE SPECIES OF RECENT ERYONIDAE, KNOWN
AT PRESENT, November 1915 ').

I. Genus Stereomastis Sp. Bate 1888.

SPECIES

HABITAT

DEPTH IN FATHOMS

'"andainanensis (Alcock) 1S94

— V\ 0^ 1^ 0^

Travancore coast
Bali Sea

1043
380

Flores Sea
Strait of Makassa

"

1093

395

auriadata (Sp. Bate) 1878

Channel between Makjan and Halmaheira
Fiji Islands

258

610

' cerata (Alcock) 1894

Grhnaldii (Bouv.) 1905 ....

Andaman Sea
Coast of Senegal

922

Hclleri (Sp. Bate) 1878

Off south-west coast of Ireland
Off the Kermadec Islands ^)

982
520

North of New Guinea

1070

nana (S. I. Smith) 1884

East coast of the

United States

843—1917

"^ ^phosphorus (Alcock) 1894

Gulf of Panama
Andaman Sea

899 — 1322

Bay of Bengal
Arabian Sea

, 200 — 740

Gulf of Manar

East of Rotti

284

Hawaiian Islands

55—809

'*scidpta (S. I. Smith) 1880

East coast of the
West-Indies

United States

250—843
611— 1568

Eastern Atlantic

West coast of Ire

and

610—982

1) The species collected by the "Siboga" are marked with an asterisk and the new species are printed in a more heavy type.

2) The female, collected by the Challenger Expedition at this Station, belongs probably to another species.

SPECIES

HABITAT

DEPTH IN FATHOMS

Gulf of Gascony

Coast of Sardinia

Cape Natal

Arabian Sea

Bali Sea

Gulf of Boni

Gulf of Panama

West coast of Mexico

Siihiiii (Sp. Bate) 1878 South-western coast of South America

1 Near Magellan Strait
*trispinosa (de Man) 1905 Bali Sea

Flores Sea

scnlpta (S. I. Smith) \d.x. pacifica Fax. 1893

350 — 000

1 170—1550

440

556

633
51 1 — 1270
660 — 772

160

245

294 — 500

II. Genus Polycheles Heller 1862.

asper Rathb. 1906

*baccatus Sp. Bate 1S78

~ Carpenter i (Alcock) 1 894

crucifer (Will.-Suhm) 1875

debilis (S. I. Smith) 1884

debilis (S. I. Smith) var. arinata Bouv. 1905

^) dubms Bouv. 1905

eryoniformis Bouv. 1905

euthrix (Will.-Suhm) 1875

gibbus (Alcock) 1S94

gracilis (Sp. Bate) 1888

' '^) graniilatus Fax. 1893

laevis (Sp. Bate) 1878. .
obsciirtts (Sp. Bate) 1878

Hawaiian Islands

Fiji Islands

Bali Sea

Bay of Bengal

Off the Sangir Islands

Off Sombrero Island

East coast of the United States

Coast of Morocco

Azores

Azores

Off the Cape Verde Islands

Off the coast of Spain

South of Madeira

Oft' the Kermadec Islands

Off the Fiji Islands

Andaman Sea

Arabian Sea

Fiji Islands

Gulf of Panama

Hawaiian Islands

Off Colombo

Cape of Good Hope

Off the south-west coast of Ireland

Between Samboangan and New Guinea

West of Valparaiso

North of New Guinea

735-865

310—315

400 — 500

1370— 1540

1 122

450

1 290 — 1 309

1 060

520—630

315

922
912—931

610

899
385—809

67s
480 — 600
670 — 770

500

1375
1070

1) This species is regarded by C. M. Sei.hie (The Decapoda Keptantia of the Coasts of Ireland, London 1 914, p. 23) as a
synonym of Polycheles graiiulatus Fax.

2) With this species Polycheles lieaumontii (.\lcock) 1894 from off Colombo is no doubt identical. It is the opinion of Miss
Kathhun (The Brachyuva and Macrura of the Hawaiian Islands, Wash. 1906, p. 899), of Mr. C. M. Sei.iiie (I.e. 1914, p. 23) and of the
Rev. Stehhing (South African Crustacea, Part Vll, 1914, p. 11). while Mr. Faxon is "inclined to regard /'. heaumontii as, at most, but a
geographical race of /'. graniilatus" .

A species, however, from the Cape of Good Hope, of which a male and a female were referred by the Kcv. STEimiNO in 190S
with some doubt to P. Beaumontii (South -African Crustacea, Part IV, p. 25), is regarded by Sei.iiie (I.e.) as a different form; I am of
the same opinion which is corroborated by the fact that the Rev. Stebhing in: South .Vfrican Crust.acca, Part VII, 1914, p. II, docs not
quote here his description of 1908.

SPECIES

validus (A. M.-Edw.) 1880.

HABITAT

Snyder i Rathb. 1906
Tanneri Fax. 1893 .

'^typhlops Heller 1862

DEPTH IN FATHOMS

Hawaiian Islands

313—800

Galapagos Islands
Gulf of Panama

Adriatic, Mediterranean

340 — II 00

Off the south-west

coast

of Ire

land

208—728

Between Iceland and

the

Hebi

•ides

725

Eastern Atlantic

West-Indies

118— 1058

Andaman Sea

188—220

Arabian Sea

224 — 284 and 719

Coast of Malabar

237

Bali Sea

158 and 285

West-Indies

955 — 1591

III. Genus Eryoneicus Sp. Bate 1882.

Alberti Bouv. 1905

atlanticus Lenz 19 14
caeciis Sp. Bate 1882
caeciis Fax. 1893 . .

Faxoni Bouv. 1905

hibernicns Selbie 1914

indicus Alcock & Anderson 1899

indicus hawaiiensis Rathb.
Kempi Selbie 19 14 ....
Pnritanii Lo Bianco 1903

1906.

Scharffi Selbie 1914. .
spinocidatus Bouv. 1905 .
spimdosus Fax. 1893 .
sp. Selbie 1914 ....

Sargasso Sea, Atlantic

Equatorial Atlantic
Off the Canary Islands
Gulf of Panama

Oft' Cape Cantin

South-west of the Balearic Islands

South-west of Ireland

West coast of Ireland

Arabian Sea

Bay of Bengal

Hawaiian Islands

West coast of Ireland

Near Capri

Azores

Gulf of Gascony

West coast of Ireland

Azores

Galapagos Islands

Off the South-west coast of Ireland

Between the

surface and i lOO

1640

1620

764—1832,

surface to 400

1200

Between the

surface and 1300

480, 487 and 824
690 — 920
480—577

330—1040
Surface

820

1570
384

IV. Genus Willemoesia Grote 1873.

forceps A. M.-Edw. 1880.
indica Alcock 1 901 ... .

Gulf of Mexico
Bay of Bengal

inornata Fax. 1893 Gulf of Panama

leptodactyla (Will.-Suhm) 1873

North and South Atlantic
West coast of South America

1920
1310 — 1803
1322 — 1823

1900
1375, 2225

Stereomastis Sp. Bate.

Stereomastis C. Spence Bate, Report on the Challenger Macrura, 1888, p. 154.
Polycheles A. Alcock, A descriptive Catalogue of the Indian Deep-Sea Crustacea, Calcutta
1 90 1, p. 166.

In this genus the lateral margins of the carapace are constantly armed with less than
20 spines, the median dorsal ridge is smooth and carries a definite number of 4 to 7 spines
and there are invariably two spines at the outer angles of the anterior border of i"' abdominal
somite, except only in Stereom. cerata (Alcock). The epipod of the e.\ternal maxillipeds is
rudimentary, while those of the thoracic legs are membranous expansions of the base of the
podobranchs.

The genus Stereo7nastis contains at present 10 species and 1 variety: just as is the
case with the genus Polycheles, most species inhabit the Indopacific. Like Polycheles iyphlops
Heller in the genus Polycheles, it is in this genus Stereom. sculpta (S. I. Smith) that presents
a very extended geographical distribution : this species, indeed, occurs from Nova Scotia along
the east coast of the United States to the West-Indies; it has been observed in the eastern
Atlantic, in the Gulf of Gascony and in the western half of the Mediterranean, furthermore
at Cape Natal and in the Arabian Sea, while it has been secured by the "Siboga" even in
the Bali Sea and at the entrance of the Gulf of Boni. A variety pacifica Fax. is found in the
Gulf of Panama and oft' the west coast of Mexico. Still another species of Stereoniastis occurs
along the east coast of the United States and specimens from the Gulf of Panama hardly
differ from the type form : this species is Stereotn. Jiana (S. I. Smith), which has wrongly
been regarded as a dwarf deep-water variety of Stereom. sctilpta. Near Magellan .Strait and
off the south western coast of .South America Stereom. Suhmi was discovered b)- the "Chal-
lenger", while Stereom. Grimaldii (Bouv.) occurs on the coast of Senegal: the latter species,
however, has quite recently been captured off the south-west coast of Ireland and is regarded
by Selbie as a variety of Stereom. nana (S. I. Smith). The 6 other species are all distributed
throughout the Indopacific. The Indian Ocean, north of the Equator, is inhabited by Stereom.
andamanensis (Alcock), cerata (Alcock) and phosphor^is (Alcock); the first and the third of these
species as also Stereom. trispinosa (de Man), a new form discovered by the Siboga expedition,
are found in the Indian .Archipelago, while Stereom. phosphortis has moreover also been observed
off the Hawaiian Islands. Stereom. auriculata (Sp. Bate) is known from near the Fiji Islands, the
last species, finally, Stereom. Ilclleri (Sp. Bate), w-as taken nortli of New Guinea.

The greatest depth at which a species of this genus has been observed, was 191 7
fathoms, at which dcjjth Stereom. nana has been .secured off the east coast of the United States.

K e )' to the species obtained by this expedition.

a. INIedian ridge of the gastric region carrying behind the two ro.stral
teeth three spines, the penultimate of which is double;
median carinae of the i''' until and inclu.sive the 5''' terga
culminating anteriorly in a spine sculpta (S. I. .'^mith)

8

aa. Median ridge of the gastric region carrying behind the two rostral
teeth four spines, the penultimate of which is double.

b. The first three terga culminate in a spine trispiuosa (de Man)

db. The first four terga culminate in a spine. Terga smooth . . phosphorus (Alcock)
bbb. The first five terga culminate in a spine. Terga not smooth . andamanensis (Alcock).

Like as of the genus Polycheles, so also of Stercoinastis no species were known to inhabit
the Indian Archipelago before the discoveries of the "Siboga"; probably still one or two other
forms will afterwards prove to occur also in these seas, so e. g. Siereoin. cerata (Alcock) or
Stereo7fz. Helleri (Sp. Bate).

One of the specimens of Stercoin. a7idamancnsis (Alcock) was taken at a depth of 1093
fathoms, nearly at the same depth (1043 fathoms), at which the type of this species was obtained;
the other specimens were gathered in less deep water.

I. Stereomastis sculpta (S. I. Smith).

Polycheles sadptus S. I. Smith, in: Proc. U. S. Nat. Museum, Wash., Vol. II, for 1879, March

1880, p. 346, PI. VII.
Pentaclieles sculptus S. I. Smith, in : Bull. Mus. Compar. Zoology Harvard College, Cambridge,

Vol. X, N" I, 1882, p. 23, Pis. Ill and IV and in: Report of the Commissioner of Fish

and Fisheries for 18S2, Wash. 1884, p. 358.
Polycheles sculptus M. CauUery, in: Annales de I'Universite de Lyon, Paris, 1896, p. 385.
Pentaclieles sculptus A. Alcock and A. R. S. Anderson, in : Annals Mag. Nat. Hist. Ser. 7,

Vol. Ill, 1899, p. 289.
Polycheles sculptus A. Alcock, A descriptive Catalogue of the Indian Deep-Sea Crustacea

Decapoda, Macrura and Anomala in the Indian Museum, Calcutta, 1901, p. 170.
Polycheles sculptus Th. R. R. Stebbing, South African Crustacea, Pt. II, Cape Town, 1902, p. 36.
Polycheles sculptus A. Senna, in: Bull. Soc. Entom. Ital. XXXIV, 1903, p. 338.
Polycheles sculptus C. M. Selbie, in: Fisheries, Ireland, Sci. Invest. 1914, I. [1914], p. 18,

PL II, figs. 1—9.
Pentaclieles spinosus A. Milne Edwards, in: Bull. Mus. Compar. Zoology Harvard College,

Cambridge, Vol. VIII, 1880, p. 66.

Stat. 18. March 18. 7°28'.2S., II5°24'.6E. 10 18 m. Bottom fine grey mud. i male.
Stat. 211. September 25. 5°4o'7S., I20°45'.5E. 1158 m. Bottom coarse grey mud, superficial
layer more liquid and brown, i young male.

The male from Stat. 18, which is almost adult, closely agrees with Smith's minutely-
detailed description of 1882. The external maxillipeds reach as far forward as the antennular
peduncles: it is no doubt a mistake, when Smith (I.e. p. 27) writes, that they "reach, when
extended, nearly to the bases of the peduncles of the antennulae", for in his figure, Plate IV,
fig. I, they appear just as long as in the present specimen. The i^' legs are wanting. The
merus of the legs of the 2"*^ pair reaches to the upper carina on the ventral region of the carapace,
that does not extend to its postero-lateral angle ; according to Smith the merus of these legs
should reach to the edge i. e. to the lateral margin of the carapace, but his specimens were
older and larger. This specimen does not show, except the spine of the eye-stalk, the pecu-
liarities of Faxon's variety pacifica^ but completely agrees with the individuals observed in the
Arabian Sea. The spines in the mid-line of the carapace are (the two rostral spines included) :

2, I, 2, I, fossa, 2, 2, 2; the marginal spines on each side: 6 — 3 — 7. The sublateral carina
on the branchial region carries on either side 5 sjjines; just as in Smith's figure (I.e. 1882,
PI. Ill) the distances between these spines somewhat increase from before backwards and the
posterior one is just twice as far distant from the fourth as the first from the second. This
sublateral carina, though nearly parallel with the lateral margin of the carapace, appears, indeed,
very slightly curved, so that its distance from the lateral margin is somewhat larger in the
middle than at its extremities.

The tooth or spine in the niiddle of the anterior border of the ophthalmic lobe is small,
sharp, directed outward and as distinctly developed as in the variety pacijica \ according to
Alcock, this spine should be wanting in the specimens from the Arabian Sea. The 5''' legs
are subcheliform ; the immobile finger is obtu.sely pointed, the dactylus, twice as long, tapers to
a sharp extremity and is slightly incurved.

The other example agrees with that which has been described.

cT

cf

94

47

41

21

20'/,

9

3'V.

>4'/,

52

15'/.

8

16V,

97:

25

■1V2

13'/.

6

.6",

8

s'.

4

Measurements in millimeters:

Length from front of carapace to tip of telson :

Length of carapace along median line :

Width of carapace between the tips of the spines at the antero-lateral angles:

Greatest width, in front of cervical suture:

Length of i^t pair of legs:

„ , merus of these legs:

, carpus „ , „

, „ chela „ .,

„ „ dactylus of , „

Greatest breadth of abdomen at the second somite :

« , , „ „ „ sixth somite :

Length of telson :

Width of telson :

Stereomastis auriculata (Sp. Bate) from Kandavu Island is, no doubt, different. The median
line of the carapace, between the two rostral teeth and the cervical suture, carries two single
teeth more, the sublateral carinae on the branchial region are more strongly waved and armed
with a larger number of teeth, the inner and the outer margin of the orbital notch are nearlv
parallel with one another and with the median line of the carapace and the 5''^ abdominal
tergum carries "no tooth, but a small, carina-like ridge".

A closely allied form is also Polycheles Ta^incri Fax., which, besides by its more or
less developed epipods on the thoracic legs, may easily be distinguished by the different armature
of the lateral margins and of the upper surface of the carapace. Pol. Tanncri forms, however,
just in virtue of the spinulation of its carapace and of the feeble development of its epipods, a
remarkable transition from the genus Polycheles to the genus Sfercofuaslis (vide p. 22).

Geographical distribution: Southeast of Sable Island, off the coast of Xova
Scotia, 250 fathoms, also at other localities off the East coast of the United States, e.g. oft
the mouth of Chesapeake Bay, at dei^ths varying between 300 and 843 fathoms (S. I. Smith);

siiioGA-i'.xrEnnif: xxxixa-. 2

lO

Caribbean Sea, Guadeloupe, Dominica, between 6ii and 1568 fathoms (A. Milne-Edwards);
West coast of Ireland, 610 — 982 fathoms (Selbie) ; Gulf of Gascony at depths of 355 — 655
fathoms (Caullery); Mediterranean (Senna); Eastern Atlantic (Bouvier); Cape Natal N. by E.
(approx.) 24 miles, 440 fathoms (Stebbing); Arabian Sea, 738, 824, 836 fathoms (Alcock).

2. Stereomastis trispinosa (de Man). (PI. I, Fig. i — \b).

Pentachcles trispinosus J. G. de Man, in: Tijdschr. Ned. Dierk. Vereen. (2) Dl. IX, 1905, p. 587.

Stat. 38. April i. 7°35'.4S., ii7°28'.6E. 732 — 915 m. Bottom coral, i male of medium size,

I younger male and 4 younger females.
Stat. 45. April 6. 7° 24' S., ii8°i5'.2E. 794 m. Bottom fine grey mud, with some radiolariae

and diatomes. i young male.
Stat. 314. Febr. 17, 1900. 7°36'S., ii7°3o'.8E. 694 m. Bottom fine sandy mud. i female

without eggs of medium size and 7 young specimens, 5 males and 2 females.
Stat. 316. Febr. 19, 1900. 7° 19^4 S., ii6°49'.5E. 538 m. i adult female with eggs and 3
males, one of medium size and two young.

Though closely related to Stereoni. phosphoriis (Alcock), Sfercoin. andamanensis (Alcock)
and other forms, I did not hesitate to describe this species as a new one, for it is distinguished,
besides by other characters, at first sight by the fact that the carinae of only the three first
abdominal terga are culminating in an antrorse spine, — from which character the specific
name is derived.

The carapace of the adult female from Stat. 3 1 6 shows its greatest width in front of
the deep cervical groove : it is little more than two-thirds the length, the rostral spines included.
The carapace is a little less broad, in proportion to its length, than that of Stereoni. pltospJioriis
and the antero-lateral angles are slightly farther distant from one another. Posterior to the
cervical groove, the lateral borders converge but very slightly backwards, like in Stereoni.
phosphorus. Beneath the hairy tomentum, with which it is covered, the upper surface appears,
here and there, minutely granular, so especially on the branchial regions, less distinctly also
outside the orbital notches and on the gastric region. The frontal border is concave, like in
Stereoni. phosphorus, the orbital notches have the same form, the same size and the same
direction with regard to the mid-dorsal line. In this specimen the acute tooth on the frontal
border of the eye-stalks is situated near the outer margin, for it is 3-times as far distant from
the inner border as from the outer border of the orbital notch; the tooth is directed upward
and outward. The frontal border, slightly concave between the orbital sinuses, makes almost
right angles with the oblique inner margins of the latter and carries at either angle a short
spine, which is directed upward, forward and slightly outward. The outer and the inner border
of the orbital notches run nearly parallel, their outer angle is rounded and unarmed; the oval,
semitranslucent, not calcareous area at the posterior end of the eye-stalk is quite distinct,
situated as usual in a depression of the carapace. The upper surface of the carapace slopes
obliquely down from the median carina, which is its most elevated part, towards the lateral
borders, but the hepatic region, situated between the orbital sinus and the lateral border and
extending, gradually narrowing, from the frontal border until the cervical groove, is flattened

1 1

and horizontal ; it appears therefore rather incorrect to describe the carapace of this and other
allied species as "depressed", as we read in the "Catalogue of the Indian Deep-Sea Crustacea".
As regards the armature of the mid-dorsal carina, this species fully agrees with Stereom. phos-
phorus. Between the two rostral teeth and the cervical groove the carina carries four spines,
the penultimate of which is double; the two rostral teeth, which are directed upward and
somewhat forward, are in this specimen coalesced for three fourth parts of their length. The
three pairs of juxtaposed spines, posterior to the cervical groove, agree, as regards their
position and size, with those of Stereovi. phosphorus^ the two spines of the posterior pair being
farther distant from one another than the rest.

The lateral borders of the carapace present exactly the same armature in all
the i8 specimens of this collection, so that we may conclude that the number of spines
on their three divisions is characteristic. The anterior division is invariably armed w i t h
5 spines, including the spine at the antero-lateral angle, which is slightly curved inward and
a little longer than the four others. The middle division of the lateral border carries 3 spines
and the posterior, that is somewhat longer than the two other ones taken together, constantly
w i t h 9 : except the first, which is somewhat larger, the eight other spines, with which the
lateral border of the branchial region is armed, are of the same size and equidistant, though
we must remark that the last spine is twice as far distant trom the posterior extremity of the
border as from the 8''^ or penultimate. The notch that separates the anterior and the middle
division of the lateral border from one another, is a little larger and deeper than that of the
cervical groove. There is also a longitudinal row of spines on the branchial region extending
from the posterior margin till near the cervical groove; it is twice as far distant from the
mid-dorsal carina as from the lateral border and is slightly undulate, so that it appears,
just behind the middle, somewhat farther distant from the lateral border than at its
extremities. This row is armed with 13 spines, which are somewhat smaller than those of
the lateral border and equidistant, except the two last ones that are farther distant from one
another. In Stcreoiii. phosphorus, however, this sublateral ridge carries only ~ spines and it
runs quite straight in the quoted figure 2 of the "Illustrations"; the lateral borders are armed,
in this species, "with 6 (rarely 7) + 3 (rarely 4) spines in front of the cervical groove, and 6
or 7 behind it". Like in Stcrcoui. phosphorus., one observes five or six small spines on the
anterior half of the branchial regions, just outside the oblique furrow defining the cardiac region
and one or two more are visible somewhat farther backward near the sublateral ridge. Stereom.
trispinosa carries likewise the 6 spines on the anterior portion of the carapace, that are found
in Stereofii. phosphorus, on each side of the median carina, viz. three in an oblique row running
from the orbital notch backward and inward, one at the bifurcation of the cervical groove and
two between it and the former. In the adult female the posterior border of the carapace carries
a few minute sharp granules, though it cannot be said to be spinulose. The ventral sidewalls
are minutely granular and somewhat hairy: the two oblique ridges are spinulose, the lower
armed with about 50 spinules, that somewhat diminish in size near both extremities.

The carapace, measured in the middle line, appears two-thirds of a telson-length shorter
than the abdomen.

12

The abdomen differs from that of Stcreoni. phosphorus by the median carina of
the 4"' t e r g u m that does not culminate in an acute a n t r o r s e spine, but the
distal end of which is obtuse and rounded. For the rest, however, the abdomen
apparently fully agrees with the quoted figure of Stercom. pJwsphorus in the "Illustrations" and
with the description. The carinae of the three first terga culminate each in an
acute, overhanging, antrorse spine; those of the i*' and of the 2°^^ tergurn are
small, of the same size, that of the 3''^ is considerably larger. The carina of
the 5"^ terminates not at all in a tooth, but ends abruptly and presents, in a lateral view,
the same form as the carina on the 4"^ tergum of Polycheles gracilis (Challenger Macrura, PI.
XVI, Fig. 2). The carina of the 6"^ tergum is double, both edges are denticulate and
unite posteriorly. The carina at the base of the telson carries posteriorly two small teeth
behind one another, the anterior tooth a little larger than the other. Like in Stereom. phosphorus,
the anterior border of the smooth first somite carries at either end two small spines of equal
size. The terga of the 4 following somites are obliquely and very deeply cleft at either side
of the median carina, like in Stercom. phosphorus; these terga are, however, not smooth, but
somewhat uneven and tubercular, especially on the edges of the oblique grooves. The
tergum of the 6'^^ somite appears a little shorter in proportion to its breadth than in the figure
of Stercom. phosphorus : in the adult female from Stat. 316 this tergum is 7.5 mm. long in the
middle line, its width at the antero-lateral angles is 15.5 mm. At either side of the double carina
this tergum appears somewhat granular, like also near the antero-lateral angles.

The pleura are strengthened each by a salient, curved, minutely granular midrib, shaped
as in Stereom. aurictilata (Challenger Macrura, PI. XV'I, fig. 4), and one observes some sharp
granules between this rib and their denticulate posterior margin; the much larger pleura
of the 2"^^ somite are also somewhat granular or tubercular on their anterior half and they
carry a small spine at their anterior end. The caudal fan resembles that of Stereom. phosphorus.

Immediately in front of the two rostral teeth arises from the frontal wall of the carapace
("metope" of Spence Bate) a slender, conical tooth directed upwards and slightly forwards; this
tooth reaches barely, however, to the level of the upper surface of the carapace.

The antennules and the antennae fully agree with those of Stercom. phosphorus, except
that there are two spinules at the outer angle of the basal joint of the antennular peduncle;
the larger anterior spine is placed just near the arcuate acoustic sulcus on the upper surface,
the second is only half as long and placed immediately behind it. There is a compressed
tooth at the distal end of the inner border of the antepenultimate joint of the antennal peduncle
and a smaller spinule occurs at the distal end of the inner border of the penultimate and of
the last joint. The antennal scale reaches by its spiniform extremity as far forward as the antennal
peduncle, the antennular scale is a little longer and its spiniform extremity is turned upwards.

The external maxillipeds reach as far forward as the penultimate joint of the anten-
nular peduncle.

In the adult female the i*' pair of thoracic legs are just as long as the body, they
resemble those of Stereom. phosphorus. The upper margin of the merus carries 2 or 3 spines
in the middle of its upper margin, the lower margin is finely spinulose along its whole length

and carries, on the right leg, a spine in the middle; a claw-like spine, directed inward, occurs
at the distal end of the merus. A straight, slender spine, directed forward, is observed near
the far end of the upper border of the carpus and another much smaller one exists at the distal
end of the lower. The chela is a little longer than the merus and, except in the youngest
specimens, twice as long as the carpus. The upper border of the palm bears six [or seven
spines along its whole length, while one observes in Stereom. phosphorus only one claw-like
spine at the far end ; the lower border of the palm is finely spinulose along its distal half
The fingers of the adult female are one-fourth longer than the palm, in the other younger
specimens one and a half times as long.

The following legs resemble also those of Stereom. phosphorus. The 2"'^ legs measure,
in the adult female, a little more than one-third the length of the i*' pair, the following diminish
gradually in length. The coxae of the 2"'' and 3''! pair are armed with a strong spine
near the outer angle of their anterior border that articulates with the ischium. The merus of
the 2"'' legs presents a small spine at the far end of its upper border and a slender, straight
spine at the far end of the carpus. The following legs are unarmed, except the spine on the
coxa of the 3'''^ pair. The 5'*^ legs are, in this adult female, cheliform.

Eggs ochre-yellow, very numerous, globular, small, their diameter measuring 0.8 mm.
Genital apertures conspicuous.

The largest male, collected at Stat. 316, is 93 mm. long. The two rostral spines are
coalesced for three fourth parts of their length. The armature of the lateral margins of the
carapace is for the left side "i , for the rio;ht '■; the anterior division on the right side is armed
abnormally with 6 or, properly .speaking, with 7 spines, because the fifth is double. The .sub-
lateral ridge on the branchial regions consists of 1 2 spinules, which are smaller than those of
the lateral margin, but I must remark that a 13"' spinule occurs, on the inner side of the
ridge, between the antepenultimate and the penultimate, both on the right and on the left
branchial region. The acute tooth on the frontal border of the eye-stalk is directed outward
and situated a little farther distant from the inner than from the outer angle. The large median
spine of the 3''' abdominal terguni is cS mm. long, measured from the posterior margin of the
somite, and almost twice as long as the 2"'' that measures 4.5 mm.

The merus of the left leg of the 1*' pair carries two spines near one another, just behind
the middle of its upper border and one opposite them on the lower, besides the minute spinules
with which the latter is armed ; that of the right leg presents one spine above and two smaller
ones below, and in both meri one observes the usual spine at the distal end of the upper
border. The coxae of the 2'«* legs are armed with two spines on their anterior border, a larger
one in the middle and a smaller more inward.

The largest female from Stat. 314 is 81,5 mm. long, the carapace being 35,5 mm. long,
the abdomen 46 mm. The rostral spines are separated for more than half their length. The
armature of the lateral borders of the carapace is typical, on both sides, the anterior division
presenting 5, the middle one 3, the posterior 9 spines; of the teeth of the sublateral ridges
on the branchial regions the 6 or 7 anterior ones are rudimentary, which is, of course, an
abnormality. The merus of the left leg of the r' pair carries one tooth, that of the right two

14

near one another just behind the middle of the upper border, besides the usual distal spine;
the spinules of the lower border are all small, except one that is a little larger, on the merus
of the left leg. The upper margin of the palm carries on the left leg 6, on the right 7 spines
except the small acute tooth at the distal end. The coxae of the 2°"^ and 3''^ pair are armed,
on their anterior margin, only with one tooth.

The largest of the other specimens is a male from Stat. 38, which measures 79 mm.
(carapace 35 mm., abdomen 44 mm.). The two rostral spines are separated until to the middle,
the sublateral carinae on the branchial regions carry 12 spines instead of 13. The acute, out-
wardly directed tooth on the frontal border of the eye-stalks is situated on the middle of this
border. The overhanging curved spine into which terminates the carina of the 3'''* abdominal
somite, is more than twice as long as that of the i^^ The coxae of the 2"'^ legs carry, instead
of one, two or three spines, of which the outer one is larger than the others. There is no
spine at the far end of the merus of these legs. The 5"^ legs are subcheliform, the dactylus
being one and a half as long as the immobile finger. For the rest this specimen agrees with
the described female from Stat. 3 1 6.

In a young female, long 55 mm., from the same Station the two rostral teeth are
coalesced until the middle and slightly directed outward. The acute tooth on the frontal border
of the eye-stalks is placed, like in the male, just in the middle of the border. The sublateral
ridge carries on the left branchial region 11 spines, on the right 12. The slender, curved spine
on the 3"^ tergum is almost 3-times as long as that of the i*'. The upper border
of the merus of the i^' pair of legs carries but one spine, somewhat behind the middle, besides
that at the distal end. The coxae of the 2^'^ legs are armed again only with one spine and
the far end of their merus is unarmed. The legs of the 5''' pair resemble those of the male,
the dactylus being still distinctly longer than the immobile finger.

The other specimens, males and females, are all younger than the last described female
and nearly 40 mm. long; they present the same characters. The sublateral carina on the branchial
regions carries usually 12, rarely 13 or 11, in one case even only 10 spines. These differences
are apparently all individual.

The epipod of the external maxillipeds is a small papilla, about lY^ mm. long, while those
of the four thoracic legs are membranous expansions of the base of their podobranchs.

Measurements in millimeters.

Length of the body, measured in the middle line, rostral

teeth included

Length of the carapace 41

„ „ „ abdomen

Distance between the tips of the spines at the antero-lateral

angles

Greatest width in front of the cervical groove

Length of the telson

Width of

I

2

3

4

5

c?

(/

cf

9

9

93

79

41

134

56

41

35

18

58

25

52

44

23

76

31

19

17

87,

28'/.

12

28Va

25

12V4

41

1 7 'A

18

1 5 v.

8'/4

25'/2

iiV,

874

7'/.

3^3

12'/,

5

6

9

40

17V.
22'/,

7'U

8

3'/.

15

Length of the i-^' pair of legs

'»nd

cth

V V V J V n n

^ „ menus j I . . . .

V V V carpus I I . . . .
, „ „ chela / of the i^t pair of legs ' . . . .
„ „ , palm ....
y, „ , fingers ] ( . . . .

N" I, 3 and 4 Station 316; N" 2, 5 and 6 Station 38

I

96

2
81

3
39

36

32

IS

24

20

9 i

27

23

1 1

15

13

5 'A

30

27

13V.

14

II

5'/.:

16

16

8 1

4
0

5

0

6

g

134

57

37

50

21

15

Z^

9

38

16

10

21V,

9

5

44

19

13

19V,

7'/,

5'/.

24'/2

iiV,

7'U

3. Sfereofiiasiis phosphorus (Alcock).

Pentacheles phosphorus A. Alcock, in: Annals Mag. Natural History, Ser. 6, Vol. XIII, 1894,

p. 240.
Polyclielt's phosphorus A. Alcock, A descriptive Catalogue of Indian Deep-Sea Crustacea,

Calcutta, 1901, p. 168.
Polycheles phosphorus M. J. Rathbun, The Brachyura and Macrura of the Hawaiian Islands,

Wash. 1906, p. S98.
Polycheles phosphorus S. Kemp and R. B. Seymour Sewell, in: Records Indian Museum. Vol.

VII, Part I, N'' 2, 1912, p. 24. — Illustrations Zool. Invest. Crust. 1894, PI. VIII, Fig. 2.

Stat. 297. January 27, 1900. io°39'S., 123^40' E. 520 m. Bottom soft, grey mud, with brown
upper layer, i young female.

This specimen, though presenting two shght differences from the quoted description, is,
however, referred to Stcrcoiii. phosphorus (Alcock). The anterior division of the lateral border
of the carapace carries 6 spines, the middle one 3, the posterior, however, 9, instead of 6 or
7, as usual; these 9 spines are equidistant, except the two last ones, that are a little farther
distant from one another. Specimens from the Hawaiian Islands presented even 10 spines behind
the groove (Ratmbun, 1. c). The other difference is shown b\- the basal joint of the antennular
peduncle, which is armed with two s p i n u 1 e s , instead of one ; this fact, however, is probably
of little moment, because also one of the specimens of another species, viz. StcreoDi. andama-
ncnsis (Alcock), presents a similar difference from its type (page 19).

For the rest the female from the east coast of the Island of Rotti apparently fully
agrees with the type. The sublateral carinae of the branchial regions carry 7 spines, just as
in the figure of the "Illustrations". The posterior border of the carapace is finely granular
anteriorly, apparently a juvenile feature. The carinae of the first four terga culminate each
in an overhanging, antrorse spine-, the spine of the 2"^^ tergum is little longer than the i^', that
of the 3"' is much longer and the 4"' spine is as long as the 3''''. The carina of the 5''' tergum
ends abruptly and is emarginate. The two edges of the double carina on the G'*" tergum are
denticulate and unite posteriorly into a compressed, rather high, median crest. At either side
of the double carina one observes on the 6'*^ .somite a few small granules. The margins of the
pleura are denticulate posteriorly ami inferiorly and there is a spine at the anterior end of the
pleura of the 2"'' somite; the\- have the same form as in Stcrcom. Irispinosa, but they are not

i6

o-ranular, though the 2"*^ pleura are finely punctate before the median depression, which is bordered
posteriorly by the salient midrib.

The inner border of the antepenultimate joint of the antennal peduncle is armed at its
far end with a small acute spine, and a still smaller one exists also at that of the
penultimate joint.

As regards the i^' pair of legs, it should be remarked that there is no spine on the
lower border of the merus, opposite the 2°*^ spine of the upper border, and that not only the
lower, but also the upper border of the palm is finely serrated. The coxae of the 2'"' legs are
armed each with two juxtaposed spines, a small spinule occurs also on those of the 3''^ pair.
The 5* legs are subcheliform, the dactylus being a little longer than the immobile finger.

Measurements in millimeters.

Length of the body in the middle line 63

„ » ), carapace 28

Distance between the tips of the spines at the antero-lateral angles. i4'/2

Greatest width in front of the cervical groove 21

Length of the abdomen 35

„ „ 6tli tergum 3^/4

Distance between the antero-lateral angles of the 6^ tergum ... /'/i

Length of the legs of the ist pair 70

""itl . . . ... 24.

i;'h . .16

V V V 11 iiiiD 11 ^

merus j [ 20'/

„ „ carpus I 1272

„ „ „ chela > of the ist pair / 22'/2

n 11 palm I 9V2

„ „ fingers | ( 13

Geographical distribution: Andaman Sea, Bay of Bengal, Arabian Sea and Gulf
of Manar, in depths varying from 200 to 740 fathoms (Alcock); Hawaiian Islands (R.\thbun). r

4. Stcrconiastis andainancnsis (Alcock). (PI. I, Fig. 2 — 2b\ f^<ry^'^ ^

Pentacheles andavianensis A. Alcock, in : Annals Mag. Nat. Hist., Ser. 6, Vol. XIII, March

1894, p. 239.
Polycheles andamanensis A. Alcock, A descriptive Catalogue of the Indian Deep-Sea Crustacea,

Calcutta, I90i,p. 169. — Illustrations of the Zoology of the Investigator, Crustacea, PI. X, Fig. 3.

Stat. iS. March 18. 7° 28'.2 S., 1 15° 24'.6 E. 1018 m. Bottom fine grey mud. i young, much
mutilated specimen, belonging either to Stereoni. phosphorus (Alcock) or to this
species: not determinable because the 4A and following abdominal somites
are wanting.

Stat. 48. April 13. 8°4'.7S., ii8°44'.3E. 2000 m. Bottom fine, grey mud; partially green.
I young female.

Stat. 85. June 17. o°36'.5S., 1 19° 29'.5 E. 724 m. Bottom fine, grey mud. 2 adult males.

Stat. 137. August 3. 0°23'.8N., I27°29'E. Channel between Makjan and Halmaheira. 472 m.
Bottom fine, dark muddy sand, i young male.

Stat. 314. February 17, 1900. 7°36'S., ii7°3o'.SE. 694 m. Bottom fine, sandy mud. i male
and I female without eggs, both adult.

The two adult males from Stat. 85 arc 103 resp. 102 mm. long, twice as large as
the single female, long 50 mm., from the Travancore coast, on which this species was founded.
It is a remarkable fact that some .species of this genus resemble one another so closely, even
in minute details. This is also the case with the present species, which bears such a close
resemblance to Stercoiii. phosphorus, except of course in a few specific characters, that it suffices
to refer to Plate \'III, Fig. 2 of the "Illustrations of the Zoology of the Investigator" and to
the measurements, in order to give a good idea also of Stereoin. andamaneiisis. The general
shape of carapace, abdomen and appendages is indeed quite the same. In one male from
Stat. 85 the anterior division of the left lateral border of the carapace is armed with 6 spines,
including the spine at the antero-lateral angle, the middle division with 3, the posterior with
8 and the sublateral ridge that runs parallel with the latter division, also with 8 spines;
this armature mav be indicated by the formula '■'■ . The formula for the ri^rht side is », both

■' b,8 '^ b.7

sublateral ridges on the branchial regions carrying eight spines. The spines are disposed exactly
like in the quoted figure of Stcrcoii,. phosphorus: of the posterior division the first 4 or 5 are
placed much closer together than the following and the last spine of the sublateral ridge is
situated likewise a little more laterally than the preceding. The formulae for the other male
of this Station are + for the left, and ^ for the risfht side. As reofards the other spines that

8,7 7.7 ^ ^ ^

occur on the carapace, both specimens agree with Stereotn. phosphorus. A small acute tubercle
is situated on the frontal border of the eye-stalk somewhat nearer to the outer than to the
inner angle of the orbital notch. The two rostral spines are coalesced until the middle in one
male, less far in the other. The spinule at the inner angle of the orbital notch is directed
straight forward and obliquely upward. The two adult specimens from Stat. 3 1 4 agree with
those just described. In the male, long 95 mm., the armature of the lateral margins is indicated
for the left side by the formula » , for the right by the formula ■■'■\ in the female, which is
86.5 mm. long, the formula is for each side s, while the sublateral ridge presents 7 spines
also on each side. As regards the other spines on the upper surface of the carapace, these
specimens agree with those from .Stat. 85. The formulae of the lateral borders are in the young
male from Stat. 137, which is 46 mm. long, on the left side ;; , on the right also ». The
carapace of the young female from -Stat. 48, finally, is mutilated on the left side, on the right
the formula is s: this specimen measures 44 mm. These formulae indicate that the number
of spines is .slightly variable and that, as in Alcock's young female, the sublateral ridge on the
branchial region presented also only 5 spines; this number seems to occur constantly in the
young female.

Beneath the hairy tomentum with which the carapace is covered, it appears somewhat
granular on the branchial regions between the sublateral ridge and the oblique groove that
defines the cardiac regfion.

In the \()ung female from Stat. 48 one observes, e.xactly as in th(; ccpially long type
from the Travancore coast, 3 or 4 spinules between the anterior pair of spines on the cardiac
region and the spine at the bifurcation of the cervical groove: these spines do no more occur
in the adult. Like in the young type, the oblique grooves that border the cardiac region
laterally, are also armed posteriorly with spines. On each side of the hindmost pair of spines

SIliOGA-E.XriiDlTIK XXXIX a-

i8

the posterior border of the carapace carries a few spinules, while it is only granular in the
adult species. This young- female therefore fully agrees with the type, except that the anterior
division of the lateral border carries 6 spines instead of 4 or 5.

The carapace of the adult males is three quarters of a telson-length shorter than the
abdomen.

The carinae of the first five abdominal terga culminate each in an
acute antrorse spine. The spine of the i^' tergum is small; in the three adult males it is
obliquely directed upward, in the other specimens more straightly forward, like in Fig. T,a of
the "Illustrations". The spine of the 2"<J tergum projects horizontally forward and is as long
as that of the i^'; the 3''^ spine and the 4"^ are more than twice as long as the 2°"^,
the 5"^ is almost as long as the 4*. The two edges of the double carina on the 6*
tergum are denticulate, presenting 6 to 8 small teeth; they unite posteriorly to an obtuse tooth,
which sometimes is a little larger than those of the edges. The carina on the anterior extremity
of the telson is cut into two obtuse teeth, situated behind one another, the anterior a little
larger than the other. The i^' somite that carries, like in other species, two equal spines at
either end of the anterior border, appears, between these spines and the middorsal line, eroded
or coarsely punctate. The four following terga are obliquely grooved on each side, like in
Stereom. phospJiorus. The grooves are narrow and deep, and widen somewhat at their inner
end; on the 3"^, 4''^ and 5''^ somite their posterior border curves slightly backward at their
inner end, while it appears straight in the figure of Stereom. phosphorus., and between this
posterior border and that of the terga themselves the surface appears eroded and more or less
distinctly furrowed transversely. The anterior margin of each oblique groove is indistinctly
carved out in the middle, outside this notch one observes a small acute tooth. The anterior
margin of the 2"*^ to 5* terga is also carved out, quite conspicuously, just outside the middle,
and between this margin and the oblique groove the surface is slightly tubercular. One observes
on the upper surface of the 2"^^ to 5'^^ terga on each side a longitudinal crest, just near and
parallel with their also carinate, lateral margin; between both carinae there is a groove, like
in Stereotn. phosphorus and trispinosa. The 6* tergum appears a little wider in proportion
to its length than in Stereom. phosphorus. On either side of the double carina the tergum is
covered with some acute granules and this granulated area is bounded laterally, like in Stereom.
phosphorus and trispinosa, by a line that runs parallel with the midline of the body, while the
triangular interspace between this line and the somewhat tubercular outer margin of the tergum
is smooth. The granules of the granulated area are more prominent than in the two other
species. The caudal fan resembles that of Stereom. phosphorus, the outer border of the exopodite
being very slightly emarginate at the distal end; the submedian, longitudinal ridges on the
telson are finely spinulose.

The pleura are characterized by the strongly curved, ear-shaped midrib, which is m ore
or less distinctly interrupted in the middle, and by the lower part of this midrib
being higher and more tuberculiform than in Stereom-. trispinosa. On either side of the ear-
shaped midrib the pleura are hairy; they are for the rest smooth, except a few sharp granules
behind the tuberculiform lower end of the rib on the 3"^ , 4''> and 5'h pleura. The lower edge

19

of the pleura of the 2°^^ somite is conspicuously armed with short spiniform teeth, while the
tooth or spine at the anterior extremity is somewhat longer than the rest : the 3 following
pleura are also denticulate inferiorly and on the lower half of their posterior edge.

The ventral sidewalls are hairy. The upper longitudinal ridge is spinulose ; in front of
the oblicjue groove that corresponds to the cervical sulcus, the spines are larger, though few
in number, while behind the cervical groove they are much smaller and much more numerous.
The lower ridge is armed with spines along its whole length, which on the anterior third are
much smaller than posteriorly. Between the lower ridge and the thoracic legs the ventral
sidewall is granular, except on its anterior third, and much finer granules occur between the
anterior third of the upper ridge and the buccal frame.

According to Prof. Alcock's description the outer angle of the basal joint of the antennular
peduncle should be armed with two spinelets: in all the specimens, however, lying before me,
only one single spine let occurs, except in the young female, long 44 mm., from .Stat.
48. Of the two spinelets, e.xisting in this female, the inner is almost twice as long as the outer.
The number of spinelets, one or two, at the outer angle, seems therefore to depend upon the
age of the specimens, because the type from the Travancore coast was also a young specimen,
50 mm. long. In the other examples the single spinelet is slightly directed outward and placed
just near the acoustic sulcus.

In all the specimens the antepenultimate joint of the antennal peduncle is unarmed,
except in the young female from Stat. 48 where it bears a small acute tooth, near the distal
end of its inner border: the occurrence of this tooth seems to be again a juvenile feature.
Both the penultimate and the terminal joint are armed, in all the specimens, with an acute
spinule at the far end of their inner border. In the adult specimens the antennal scale reaches
as far forward as the antennal peduncle, in the young female it is a little shorter; the antennular
scale is barely longer and both terminate in a spiniform extremity.

Instead of the slender conical tooth existing in Stcrcom. trispinosa^ the frontal wall of
the carapace presents, beneath the two frontal teeth, a small, obtuse tubercle that is directed
forward, though not upward, so that it is situated rather far below the uj^per surface of the
carapace.

The e.xternal maxillipeds reach as far forward as the antennular peduncle.

The legs of the i"' pair, which in adult specimens are a little longer than the body,
closely resemble those of Sfcrcoiii. pliosphorus. The merus, armed with a claw-like spine at
the far end of its upper margin, carries 2 or 3 spines just behind the middle; opposite them
the lower margin presents one or two smaller spines and between the latter and the distal end
the lower margin is finely spinulose. The car|nis has a slender spine at the far end of its upper
border and a shorter one at that of the lower. At the inner distal extremity of the upper
border of the palm a slender spine occurs; this upper border is soft to the touch, though one
observes on it minute spinules by means of a magnifying glass. The lower border of the ])alm,
on the contrary, is, in adult specimens, conspicuously sj)inulose, like in Slcrcom. p/ios-
phorus \ in the young female from .Stat. 48, however, it is still smooth.

The legs of the 2'"' pair measure somewhat more than one-third ot those of the i^'. The

20

coxae are armed on their anterior border with 2 or 3 sjjinules, there is a short spinule at the
distal end of the upper border of the merus and there is a longer one at the distal end of the
upper border of the carpus; a shorter spinule occurs near the far end of the outer border of
this joint and this shorter spinule is preceded by a row of microscopical spinules that reaches
to the middle of the carpus.

The following legs that gradually diminish in length, are unarmed, like also the coxae
of the 3^'^ pair; these legs are, however, slightly granular on their lower side, except carpus
and chela, while the upper margin of the palm of the 4"^ pair is finely spinulose. The coxae ol
the 5"^ pair are, in the adult male, distinctly granular on the outer half of their lower surface
and the dactj-lus is almost twice as long as the immobile finger; in the adult female the coxae
of these legs are smooth and they are perfectly chelate, both fingers being equally long. In
the young female from Stat. 48 the dactylus is still distinctly longer than the immobile finger.

The epipod of the external maxillipeds is a small papilla, about ^o mm. long, while those
of the four thoracic legs are only membranous expansions of the base of the podobranchs.

Measurements of the four largest specimens.

Length of the body, measured in the middle line, rostral teeth included

Length of the carapace

„ n ^ abdomen

Distance between the tips of the spines at the antero-lateral angles .

Greatest width in front of the cervical groove

Length of the telson

Width of the telson

Length of the i^t pair of legs

rth

D B

merus
carpus
chela
palm

fingers

of the I St pair of legs

I

2

3 1

cf

c?

^

103

102

95

45

44

42

58

58

53

22'/,

22

21V,

34'A

32V.

31 I

19'/.

19

I7'/2

9'/.

9'/.

9

"3

"3

107

46

43

40

28

29

26

33

33

31

20'/2

20'/,

19'/.

34'/.

34

32

14'/,

14^/4

14

20

I9'/4

18

4

9
86'/,

38'/^
48

19'/.
28'/,

15'/.
8
[04

36'U

23

30

18'/.

30

13

17

N° I and 2, Station 85; N" 3 and 4, Station 314.

This species now bears such a close resemblance to Stereovi. nana (S. I. Smith), that I
wonder why Col. Alcock has made no mention of it, neither in his first description of 1894, nor
in his work of 1901. This species which was described in 1884 (in: S. I. Smith, Report on
the Decapod Crustacea of the Albatross Dredgings off the East coast of the United States in
1883, Wash. 1884, p. 359 (15)) and which was figured in the Report on the same Dredgings
in 1884, Wash. 1886, pi. VII, Fig. 1 and \a, occurs off the East coast of the United States,
while a closely allied variety was dredged in 1891 by the "Albatross" in the Gulf of Panama
(W. Faxon, in: Memoirs Mus. Compar. Zoology at Harvard College, Vol. XVIII, Cambridge,

21

1895. P- 121, Plate XXXIII, Fig. i, la, 16). Now I would first call attention to a clerical
error in Smith's description. I.e. p. 359 (15). This author writes "Including the very long and
slender spine of the anterior angle, there are only five spines on the lateral margin in front
of the cervical suture each side", in the figure i, however, of 1886, the anterior division of
the lateral margins appears to be armed with six spines on each side, including the spine at the
anterior angle. The number of spines on the middle and on the posterior division was not
described, but the figure shows 3 spines on the middle and 7 on the posterior division: as
regards the armature of the lateral margin this species therefore fully
agrees with Stcrconi. andauiatiensis. As regards the spinulation of the upper surface of the
carapace, Stercom. nana seems to differ from Stereom. andavtancnsis i" by the antero-internal
angle of the orbital notch being unarmed, according to the figure, while in Stereom. anda-
■inanensis that angle bears a well developed spine, directed upward and slightly outward, 2" by
the sublateral ridge on the branchial regions being armed only with five spines, while adult
specimens of Stereom. andamanensis usually present 7 or 8 spines on that ridge. With regard
to this character I would, however, remark that there are only 6 spines, in the adult male of
Stat. 314, on the left and 7 on the right side and furthermore that the young female from
Stat. 48 carries also five spines on the sublateral ridge. In Stereom. nana the outer angle
of the basal joint of the antennular peduncle is armed with two spinelets, according to the
figure, just as in Alcock's type. In Stereom. natta there seems to be no spine at the
anterior angle of the pleura of the 2"<^ abdominal somite and near the anterior extremity of
the telson the figure i a presents but one single spiniform prominence, while one observes two
tubercles behind one another in Stereom. andamanensis., but we read in Smith's description that
there is "occasionally a smaller secondary prominence just back of it ".

The Pacific examples, described by Faxon, agree with the above described specimens
of Stercom. andamanensis by the lower tubercle at the posterior end of the sulcated carina on
the 6''^ abdominal somite and by the spine near the base of the telson being reduced to a
blunt tubercle. Prof. Smith's suggestion that Stereom. nana should be only a dwarf deep-water
variety of Stereom. sculpta, is, however, quite erroneous.

General distribution: Oft" the Travancore coast, 1043 fathoms.

PolycheleS Holler.

Polyclielcs C. Heller, in: Sitzungsber. Kais. Akad. \\'i.ss. Wien, Bd. XLV, 1S62, p. 389.
Penlacheles A. Alcock, A descriptive Catalogue of the Indian Deep-Sea Crustacea, Dccapoda
Macrura and Anoinala in the Indian Museum, Calcutta lyoi, p. 171.

In this genus the lateral borders of the carapace are almost invariably armed with more
than 20 spines (as regards the only exception, Pot. obscurus (Sp. Bate), vide p. 468). Median
dorsal carina of carapace usually with no definite, small number of spines, but mostly double,
granulated, rarely nodulated, often traversed by bead-like tubercles or granulations or covered
with crowded spinules. First abdominal tergum probably never armed with two small spines at
the outer ends of the anterior border. Epipod of external maxillipeds normal, though it mav

22

be of different size, while only in Pol. Tanneri Fax. it is reduced to a mere rudiment; those
of the thoracic legs are normal epipods, ascending into the branchial chamber.

The genus Polycheles Heller contains at present i 7 species, the majority of which occur
in the Indopacific. The first described species of all living Eryonidae, Pol. typhlops Heller,
is also one of the most widely distributed of all : this species, indeed, does not only occur in
the Mediterranean, from the south coast of Asia Minor to the west and south coast of Sardinia,
in the Eastern Atlantic, off the south-west coast of Ireland, between Iceland and the Hebrides
{Pol. mtermedms Balss) and in the West-Indies [Pol. Agassizii (A. M.-Edw.)), but it has even
been recorded, under the name of PcntacJielcs Hexfii, from the Arabian Sea and the Andaman
Sea, while a fine adult female and a 3'oung specimen have been collected by the "Siboga" in
the Bali Sea. Pol. eryonifor»iis Bouv., the carapace of which is much dilated, like that of the
Jurassic species of Eryon, was obtained by the "Princesse-AHce", south of Madeira, Pol. diibms
Bouv., which is regarded by Selbie to be a synonym of Pol. granulatns Fax., near the Azores,
the Cape Verde Islands and off the coast of Spain, while a variety armata Bouv. of Pol.
debilis (S. I. Smith) has been taken at the Azores and off the coast of Morocco. This Pol.
debilis (S. I. Smith) occurs off the East coast of the United States, while Pol. crticifer (Will.-
Suhm), a form collected by the "Challenger" expedition off Sombrero Island and the carapace
of which is marked by a cruciform line, and Pol. validus (A. M.-Edw.) are found in the West-
Indies. The Gulf of Panama and the coasts of the Galapagos Islands are inhabited by two
species, viz. Pol. Tanneri Fax. and Pol. gratiulaius Fax., of which the former by the small
number (21 or 22) of spines, with which the lateral margins of the carapace are armed, by
the median dorsal ridge being smooth and presenting a definite number of spines and by the
feeble development of the epipods, shows some relationship with the genus Stereomastis., while
the latter is also known from the Hawaiian Islands, from off Colombo [Pol. Beau?notitii Alcock),
from the Cape of Good Hope and from off the southwest coast of Ireland. The 9 other species
occur all in the Indopacific. Besides Pol. typhlops Heller and Pol. gr'amilatus Fax., still two
other species are found in the Indian Ocean north of the Equator, viz. Pol. gibbns (Alcock)
and Pol. Carpcntcri (Alcock); of the latter a fine adult male was taken by the "Siboga" oft"
the Sangir Islands. Pol. lacvis (Sp. Bate), a form remarkable by the smooth surface of carapace
and abdomen, as also by the median dorsal ridge of the carapace presenting only two small
spines, was taken by the "Challenger" between Samboangan and New Guinea, south-east of
the Philippine Islands, but also west of Valparaiso, while north of New Guinea the immature
and probably young type specimen of Pol. obsawtis (Sp. Bate) was obtained. Three species,
Pol. baccatns (Sp. Bate), Pol. gracilis (Sp. Bate) and Pol. cuthrix (Will.-Suhm), were captured
south of the Philippine Islands, the first form occurs, however, also in the Bali Sea, two fine
specimens having been taken by the "Siboga". The two last species, finally, Pol. asper Rathb.
and Pol. Snyderi Rathb., are found at the Hawaiian Islands.

The depth at which these species have been taken, varies rather much, I refer for it
to the List of the species of Eryonidae at page 471, from which we learn that Pol. validtis
(A. M.-Edw.) has been captured at the greatest depth, namely 1591 fathoms.

Key to the species obtained b)- this expedition.

a. Posterior margin of carapace smooth. Carina of the abdominal terga

deeply notched. Orbital notches not subdivided Carpenteri (Alcock)

aa. Posterior margin of carapace spinulose. Carinae of the abdominal
terga entire.
b. Orbital notches subdivided. One single rostral tooth. Median

spine of 5"^ abdominal tergum not smaller than the 4"^ . typhlops Heller
bb. Orbital notches not subdivided. Two rostral teeth. Median spine

of 5'*^ abdominal tergum distinctly smaller than the 4"' . baccatus Sp. Bate.

It is for the first time that species of this genus are recorded from the Indian Archipelago,
for which fact we are indebted to the ".Siboga" e.xpedition: probably still a few other species
will afterwards prove to occur in these seas, especially Pol. granulatus Fax., gibbus (Alcock),
laevis (Sp, Bate) and obscurus (.Sp. Bate).

Pol. Carpenteri (Alcock) was taken at the great depth of 1122 fathoms, almost as
deep as the type from the Bay of Bengal ; Pol. typhlops Heller was captured at depths of
158 and 285, Pol. baccatus Sp. Bate between 218 and 284 fathoms.

I. Polychcles Carpenteri (Alcock). (PI. I, r*"ig. 3).

Pentaclielcs Carpenteri A. Alcock, Annals Mag. Nat. History, Marcli 1894, p. 235 and in:
A descriptive Catalogue of the Indian Deep-Sea Crustacea, Calcutta, 1901, p. 174; Illustrations
of the Zoology of the Investigator, Crustacea, PI. X, Fig. i.

Stat. 126. July 20. 3°27'.iN., i25°iS'.7E. 2053 ni. Bottom hard (Traces of fine dark, hard

sand). I adult male.

This male has just the .same size as the only female on which this species was founded.
The length of the carapace, measured in the middle line, is half a telson-length shorter than
the abdomen and this length is in proportion to the greatest width as 4:3; the greatest width
is one-third the length of the whole body. The acute spine that arises from the frontal wall
of the carapace in the middle line, is small, does not reach to the level of the upper surface
of the carapace and is curved backwards. The formula for the spinature of the left
border is 3, for that of the right \. The (juite smooth and narrow, posterior margin of the
carapace is more concave than in iMgure 1 of the "Illustrations", its concavity is as large
as in Fig. 2 of the same Plate X. The rounded outer angle of the right orbital notch is
unarmed, that of the left carries a short sharp spine directed upward: the occurrence of this
spine is evidently abnormal. The eye-peduncle carries a small sharp tooth or spine, directed
a little outward, on the frontal border, considerably nearer to the outer than to the inner angle
of the orbital notches; the shape of the eye-peduncle is characteristic. It is namely deejily
grooved above po.steriorly, so that the posterior end that carries the cornea, is distinctly separated
from the rest as a prominent, nearly globular tubercle ("llhisirations". Fig. i^).

The 2'"' to 5''' terga carry a few small granules on each side of the middle line, near

24

the posterior margin and laterally near the base of the pleura; the latter carry some small,
sharp granules on their posterior half, the pleura of the 2°^ somite moreover some ones on
their anterior half. The antennular scale does not terminate in a sharp spine, but its distal
extremity is obtuse, probably worn off. The joints of the antennal peduncle are unarmed and
the peduncle is a little longer than its scale.

The legs of the 1^' pair are just as long as the body; those of the 5"^^ are subcheliform,
the dactylus one and a half as long as the immobile finger.

The measurements of this specimen that closely agrees with the quoted description and

figures, are the following :

Length of the body 90 mm. •

„ „ „ carapace, in the middle line 40 ,,

„ „ abdomen „ „ , „ 50 „

Length of the telson 19 „

Width „ „ „ 9 „

Distance between the antero-lateral angles of the carapace . 18 „

Greatest width of the carapace 31 „

Length of the legs of the i^t pair 90 ,

Geographical distribution: Bay of Bengal, on the slope of Carpenter's Ridge;
1370 to 1540 fathoms (Alcock).

2. Polycheles typhlops Heller.

Polyclieles typhlops C. Heller, in: Sitzungsber. Kais. Akad. Wiss. VVien, Bd. XLV, 1862, p. 392,

Taf. \, Fig. 1—6.
Polycheles typhlops C. Heller, Die Criistaceen des siidlichen Europa, Wien 1863, p. 211,

Taf. Vn, Fig. I, 2.
Poly elides typhlops J. V. Carus, Prodromus Faunae Medit. Pars H, Stuttgart 1885, p. 486.
Polycheles typhlops Th. Adensamer, in: Denkschr. Math.-Naturw. Classe Kais. Akad. Wiss.

Bd. LXV, Wien 1898, p. 621.
Polycheles typhlops A. Senna, in: Bull. Soc. Entomol. Ital. XXXIV, Firenze 1903, p. 332,

Tav. XVIII, fig. I — II.
Polycheles typhlops E. L. Bouvier, in: Bull. Mus. Oceanograph. Monaco, W 28, 1905, p. 3.
Polycheles typhlops S. Kemp and R. B. Seymour Sewell, in : Records Indian Museum, Vol.

VII, Part I, N" 2, Calcutta, 191 2, p. 24.
Polycheles typhlops C. M. Selbie, in: Fisheries, Ireland, Sci. Invest., 1914. I [1914], p. 12,

PI. I, f^gs. 1-13.
Pentachelcs Agassizii A. Milne-Edwards, in: Bull. Museum Compar. Zoology, Vol. VIII, N'' i,

Cambridge 1880, p. 65 (teste E. L. BOUVIER).
Polycheles Doderlemi G. Riggio, in: Naturalista Sicil. IV, 1884 — 85, p. 99, tav. Ill, 9.
Pentacheles Hextii A. Alcock, in: Annals Mag. Nat. Hist. Ser. 6, Vol. XIII, 1894, p. 237

(teste S. Kemp and R. B. S. Sewell).
Pentacheles Hextii A. Alcock, A descriptive Catalogue Indian Deep-Sea Crustacea in the Indian

Museum, Calcutta 1901, p. 172 '(teste S. Kemp and R. B. S. Sewell).
Polycheles intermedials H. Balss, in: Zoologischer Anzeiger, Bd. XLIV, N° 13, 1914, p- 599 ')■
Illustrations of the Zoology of the Investigator, Crustacea, PL X, Fig. 2.

i) In a letter, dated 28 October 1915, Dr. Balss wrote me about the identity of this species with Pot. typhlops., specimens
from Monaco of the latter having been compared by him with the type of Pol. intermedins.

25

Stat. 12. March 14. j^i^'S., 115° 15. 6 1"-. 289 m. Bottom mud and broken shells, i egg-laden,

adult female.
Stat. 38. April i. 7° 35.4 S., II7°2S.6E. 521 m. Bottom coral, i young specimen.

It is on the authority of Messr. S. Kkmi' and R. B. Seymour Sewell (1. c), that Pen/.
Ilcxtii Alcock is identified with Pol. typhlop.^ Heller, so that this species appears as widely
distributed as Sicrcom. sciilpta (.S. I. .Smith).

The adult female from the western BaH Sea is a little larger than Aixock's types of
Peiitachcles Hcxtii and closely agrees with the quoted description and figures. Measured in the
middle line and the abdomen being stretched out, this specimen proves to be 113 mm. long
from the tip of the single rostral spine to the extremity of the telson, the carapace being
49 mm. long, the abdomen 64 mm.; the difference in length (15 mm.) is but little smaller
than the length of the telson (19 mm.). The carapace shows its greatest width of 34 mm. at
the anterior extremity of the posterior division of the lateral borders, i. e. at the ])osterior
groove, for it is here a little wider than two-thirds its length, measured in the middle line,
but less than two-thirds its greatest length (56 mm.), when measured from the antero- to the
postero-lateral angles. The distance between the acute spines at the antcro-lateral angles that arc
turned upward and slightly curved inward, measures 23 mm., i.e. two-thirds the greatest width.

The obtuse conical tooth that arises from the frontal wall of the carapace, immediately
beneath the single rostral sj)ine, is directed obliquely forward and reaches almost to the level
of the upper surface of the carapace. The lateral border is armed at the left side with
7-1-5 + 24 spines, at the right side with S -f- 5 + 28: those of the posterior ]jart diminish
gradually in size backwards and are mostly worn oft". The sublateral ridges on the branchial
regions are described by Alcock as "quite straight and [jarallcl with the lateral margins": in
the female from the Bali Sea both ridges first slightly converge backwards until their posterior
third and then again curve towards the lateral margin, thcs(; ridges are formed each Ijy 17
or 18 spines.

The spines at the frontal end of the ophthalmic peduncles are .slender, acute.

The narrow antennal scale reaches barely to the end of the peduncle; the antepenultimate
joint of the peduncle is armed with a sharp tooth at the far end of its inner border and a sharp
spine occurs also at the distal end of the inner border of the penultimate and of the terminal joint.

The antennular scale, the upper l)oriler of which is serrate, reaches barely farther
forward than that of the outer antennae; the basal joint carries a small spinule at the outer
angle near the acoustic sulcus and a slightly longer one behind it. The legs of the i*' pair
are about 120 mm. long, a little longer than the body. They agree with the original description;
there are two spines, behind one another, at the far end of the upper border of the merus,
like on the right leg of Fig. ia of the "Illustrations". The merus is 35 mm. long, measured
at its lower border, the chela 38,5 mm.

The numerous eggs are globular, diameter 0,56 — 0,6 mm.

The young individual is 39 mm. long, the carapace, measured in the middle line, 17 mm.,
the abdomen 22 mm., the difference, 5 mm., being two-thirds the length (7,5 mm.) of the telson.

8

The formula of spines for the left border of the carapace is s, for the right i.

Sir.OOA-E.XrEDITlE XXXIX fl-. 4

26

General distribution: Adriatic and Mediterranean [Sicily (Heller), Palermo (Riggio),
West and South coast of Sardinia, 656 to 1553 m. (Giglioli, Senna), Adriatic, North coast
of Africa, South coast of Asia Minor, South and North of Creta, in depths of 620 to 2055 m.
(Adensamer)] ; Eastern Atlantic (Bouvier); between Iceland and the Hebrides, 725 fathoms
(Balss); off the south-west coast of Ireland, 20S to 72S fathoms (Selbie) ; off the Portuguese
coast (Norman); West-Indies, 118 to 1058 fathoms (A. Milne-Edwards); Andaman Sea, 18S
to 220 fathoms (Alcock); Arabian Sea, 224 to 284 and 719 fathoms (Alcock); Coast of Malabar,
237 fathoms (Kemp and Seymour Sewell).

3. PoIycJicles baccafiis Sp. Bate. (PI. I, Fig. 4, 4^7).

PolycJieles haccatus C. Sp. Bate, in: Annals Mag. Nat. History, 187S, Ser. 5, Vol. II, p. 278.
Polyclicles baccaia C. Sp. Bate, Report on the Challenger Macrura, 1888, p. 131, PI. XIV, Fig. i.

Stat. 38. April i. 7°35'.4S., ii7°28'.6E. 730 — 915 m. Bottom; coral, i male and i female

without eggs.
Stat. 297. January 27, 1900. I0°39'S., i23°4o'E. 520 m. Bottom soft, grey mud with brown

upper layer, i very young specimen, 23 mm. long, without legs of the i^t pair,

probably belonging to this species.

The two specimens from .Stat. 38, which are of equal size, do not fully agree with Bate's
description and show especially some differences from his figure, but this figure i of Plate XIV
is certainly inaccurate. When being in London some time ago, I was enabled to e.xamine the
Challenger types: the dorsal ridge, which ,was described as being "without teeth or spines",
proved, however, to be sp inn lose and granular, but the small spines were here and
there worn off and less distinct than in the specimens from Stat. 38.

As is proved by comparing the measurements, this species closely resembles in its outer
appearance Pol. typlilops Heller. The proportions between the length, the greatest width of
the carapace and the distance between its antero-lateral angles are indeed quite the same. The
carapace, not yet one and a half as long in the middle as measures its greatest width, appears
very slightly conve.x; transversely, e.xcept, like in other species, on the flattened hepatic regions.
Beneath the hairy tomentum, the upper surface of the carapace is beset with small, sharp
granules. The concave frontal border ends on each side into a strong and acute, flattened
tooth, at the inner angle of the orbital notches, and between these teeth that are directed
almost horizontally forward and the pair of ju.xtaposed rostral spines that are directed upward
and slightly forward, the frontal border appears somewhat spinulose in the male and slightly
granular in the female. The median, conical tooth that arises on the frontal wall of the carapace
immediately below the rostral spines and that is directed upward and slightly forward, is v e r y
large and reaches considerably beyond the rostral spines; in the male it is rather acute, in
the female obtusely pointed. The finely granular, median ridge on the gastric region carries
two small acute teeth standing side by side immediately behind the middle; between this pair
and the two rostral spines one observes in the male five, in the female four, .single, acute teeth
about of the same size, placed behind one another and between this pair and the cervical
groove the ridge widens a little and is here beset with irregularlv arranged, small, acute teeth

27

ot unequal size, larger in the male than in the female. The ridge between the cervical groove
and the posterior margin carries, like in the Challenger types, in the male a double row of
acute teeth, curved forward, 14 or 15 on each side, of which the foremost and the last pair
are a little larger than the rest; in the female the teeth of this ridge are smaller. The posterior
margin which appears somewhat less concave than in the Figure i of the Report on the
Challenger Macrura, is armed on its anterior edge with acute teeth, which gradually decrease
in size laterally. The armature of the lateral margin of the carapace is in the male 2 on the
left and ^i on the right side; in the female the formula is ^-t at either side. In the Challeno-er
types the anterior division is armed with 10 or 12 spines, the central with 4 or 5, the posterior
with 25 or 26, so that they ditfer only by the number of spines on the anterior division. The
three or four last spines of the posterior division are sometimes considerably smaller than
the rest, so in the male on the left side, in the female on the right. The sublateral ridfe on
the branchial region carries as many teeth as the posterior division of the lateral margin, but
these teeth are considerably smaller; anteriorly this ridge runs parallel with the lateral margin,
soon, however, it curves inward so that, at one third of its length from the posterior extremity,
it is more than one and a half as far distant from the lateral margin than anteriorly ; from
here it approaches again to the margin. The posterior edge of the cervical gToove is also beset
with small sharp teeth or granules. Somewhat nearer to the median ridge than to the lateral
border the gastric region carries also a longitudinal row of acute teeth and granules ; this row
that appears slightly concave, with the concavity turned outward, carries anteriorly two spiniform
teeth behind one another, which are as large as those of the median ridge, and these teeth
are followed by two or three acute granules.

The orbital notches are triangular, narrow gradually backward and are not subdivided
into twtj portions as in Pol. typlilops Heller. In the figure 1 C of Plate Xl\' of the Challenger
Report the inner margin of the orbital notch is divided by a prominence into two equal parts;
in the male from Stat. 3S this [iromincnce is situated much more backward and the female
shows no trace of it at all; this inner margin carries a few small acute granules. The rounded
outer angle is armed in the male with 5 or 6 slender spines of nearly equal length, in the
temalc 2 or 3 in the middle are longer than the others. The spine at the antero-lateral angle
of the carapace has, in Figure i of the Challenger Report, a quite difterent form than in
Fig. I C, the figure i is therefore probably inaccurate. In the "Siboga" specimens the spine at
the antero-lateral angles is distinctl\- larger than the following and the acute point is curved
inward; in both figures of the Challenger Report this spine is directed outward.

The eye-peduncle carries on its frontal margin an acute spiniform tooth, that stands
twice as tar distant from the outer than from the inner angle.

The abdomen, not yet one and a half as long as the carapace measured in the middle
line, is a telson-length longer than the latter. In a lateral view our specimens agree very well
with B.vn:'s Figure i P, the granules of the double carina of the 6''' segment are, however,
more conspicuous and, just behind its anterior margin, the middle line of the telson carries 4
or 5 prominent granules, that are wanting in the figures of the Report on the Challenger
Macrura. Like in the latter, the median carina of the 5''' tergum culminates, in the male,

28

anteriorly in a small tooth, but in the female it ends abruptly, the carina being somewhat
eroded. In Fig. i of Bate's work the abdomen has been figured quite inaccurately; so e. g.
the posterior granulated part of the i^' tergum appears in this figure just as long as that of
the 2°'\ the posterior margin of the 3"^, 4"^ and 5"^ terga runs differently, being nearly straight
at either side of the middle, while in the figure of the Challenger work each half appears
S-like sinuate; the 6''^ tergum has also another form, for it reaches laterally not so much
forward as in that figure, appearing therefore laterally shorter in proportion to its width. In
Figure i the telson appears smooth above. As has already been remarked, the male from
Stat. 38 carries on the anterior elevated part, somewhat behind the anterior margin, a median
row of 4 acute granules of unequal size, in the female only 3, of which the posterior is obtuse
and larger than the preceding. This elevated portion is bordered posteriorly by acute granules ;
the lateral margins of the telson are granular, the last third excepted. On the anterior half a
ridge with sharp granules runs on each side near the lateral margin ; two other sublateral
ridges, converging backward to the pointed tip, run on the two posterior thirds of the telson,
nearer to the middle line, and are also jarovided with sharp granules that are directed back-
ward; between these ridges, like also anteriorly, the upper surface appears moreover granular
and there is a narrow median groove that reaches from the elevated part of the telson as far
backward as the inner sublateral ridges. In the female these granules are less conspicuous.
Just behind the elevated part the telson is covered with hair.

The abdominal pleura are quite well figured in Fig. i P of the Challenger Report,
their form is different from those of Po/. typ]ilops Heller, as is obvious when comparing Fig.
A^a of Plate I of this work with Fig. 2a of Plate X of the "Illustrations". The principal differences
are the following. The anterior margin of the 2"'^ pleura is straight and the anterior extremity
rather sharp in Pol. daccatjis, while in Po/. typjilops the latter is more obtuse and the anterior
margin slightly convex; in Pol. typhlops the outer surface is a little concave and smooth, though
hairy, in the middle and this concave portion is surrounded, especially posteriorly, by small granules ;
in Pol. baccaiiis, however, the outer surface is slightly convex transversely, the greater upper half
is granular, but not hairy, and it carries in the middle a granular ridge, not far from and parallel
with the posterior margin. In our male of Pol . baccatits the anterior margin of the 2°'^ pleura
is a little granular near the tip and the lower edge is also finely serrate posteriorly. In Pol.
typhlops the 3"' to 5''^ pleura are obtusely rounded inferiorly and their posterior margin is
regularly convex; they carry nearly in the middle a prominent, granulated ridge that does not
reach to the lower end, on either side of which the surface is hairy and the latter is covered
with granules between this ridge and the posterior margin. In Pol. baccatiis, however, both
the anterior and the posterior margin are S-like waved and unite so that they form below a
distinct angle with one another ; the glabrous outer surface of these pleura is somewhat elevated
on its posterior half and here granulated, but it is smooth anteriorly and inferiorly. In Pol.
typhlops the pointed teeth into which the median carinae of the 2"*^ — 5''^ terga culminate
anteriorly, increase slightly in size in posterior succession, while in Pol. baccatiis the tooth of
the 5* tergum is almost rudimentary.

The i^' joint of the antennular peduncle appears concave at the dorsal side and carries

on its outer margin two small spinules, behind one another, one at the distal end near the
acoustic groov^e, the other somewhat behind it: in I*"ig. i C of the Challenger Report this joint
appears not at all concave and one observes on it, instead of two, five spinules. The 2°''
joint is shorter than the i^', unarmed and broadens somewhat distally-, the 3'''J joint is shorter
than the 2"'' and its inner margin terminates distally into a shar]) tooth. In Fig. i C of the
Challenger Report, however, which for the rest does not agree with Fig. i , the 3'^ joint appears
longer than the 2"^ and quite unarmed. The antennular scale, the sjjiniform tip of which is
turned upward, reaches slightly beyond the; distal end of the peduncle, as in Fig. i of the
Challenger Report, while it appears much .shorter in Fig. i C. The antennal peduncle reaches
by its terminal joint beyond that of the inner antennae; the elongate triangular scaphocerite
reaches in the male to the middle of the terminal joint, in the female a little farther. The
y^ joint, coalesced with the 2'"', is armed internally with a strong acute tooth ; the penultimate
joint which is distinctly longer and broader than the terminal one, carries a sharp strong tooth
at the far end of its inner margin and a smaller one occurs at the inner distal end of the last
joint that appears twice as long as broad. When Fig. 4 is compared with 1' ig. i C of the
Challenger Report, the latter appears at once inaccurate.

In the male the legs of the !=■' pair are just as long as the body, in the female a little
longer. They are somewhat less slender than in Fig. i of the Challenger Report and in both
specimens the fingers are distinctly longer than the palm. The wavy upper margin of the
merus which is finely .spinulose along its whole length, carries a curved spiniform tooth at the
far end; the straight lower margin appears also very finely serrated, when e.xamined under a
magnifying glass. The carpus that thickens more regularly toward the distal end than in the
figure of the Challenger Report, has its u])]x:r border grooved ; both sides of this groove are
denticulate and there is a stronger sjiine at the tar end of the (niter border. A small spinule
occurs at the distal end of the lower border on the outer side and there is a blunt compressed
tooth internally. The nearly straight, u])per border of the ]jalm is covered with numerous small
teeth, the convex lower is grooved and both edges of this groove are spinulose; the fingers
are distinctly longer than the palm antl the upper border of the dactylus is finely serrated
at its base.

As regards the other legs I must remark that the ischium and ll)e merus are covered
in the male on their lower surface with acute granules, disposed more or less distinctly in longi-
tudinal rows, especially those of the 3"^ and 4''' pair; in the female these granules are much
less conspicuous. The 5''' pair of legs end in the male in a single dactylus, but in the female
in a very small chela.

Measurements in millimeters.

cT I C'

Length of the body in the middle hnc ') 65 64.

26',, 26

carapace , „ „ ')

abdomen „ . , jS' . 37

l) The strong median tooth on the frontal wall of the carapace is not inchiJed.

Distance between the antero-lateral angles of the carapace

Greatest width of the carapace near the middle of the branchial region
Greatest width of the abdomen at the pleura of the 2"^ somite . . .

Length of the telson

Width , „ „

Length of the legs of the ist pair

„ „ merus

carpus
chela

palm
finders

of the I St pair

General distribution
bottom: coral mud (Spence Bate)

Off Matuku (Fiji Islands), depth 310

c?

9

13

1 2 v.

I9V2

20

1 8 72

19

12'/, ■

12

67.

67.

65

68

17V.

187,

7".

8'/.

22

23

10

io7',

12

1 2 '/a

to 315

fathoms ,

f^KW OFQUfiQ

Family PALINURIDAE.

The Paliniiridae, collected by the "Siboga", belong- to the genera Piierulus Ortm. and
Pamtliriis White, the former represented by Puerulus angulahis (Sp. Bate), of which no less
than 28 mostly adult specimens were captured, both males and females, from two Stations;
the latter represented by two species, Pamil. orfiatus (Fabr.) and Paiml. versicolor (Latr.). (3f
the last mentioned species 1 3 very young specimens were moreover obtained, that belong to
the pneniJus- or "Xatant'-stage, trom four Stations, and 2 of these 13 specimens were collected
together with young individuals (jf Paiutl. versicolor. The descriptions of a few, most adult
specimens of Paniil. penicillatus (Oliv.), collected by ]Messr. Ki.f.iwi:g i>k Zwaan and E. Jacobson,
like also of a young female of Panul. japoniais (von Siebold), obtained by Mr. G. F. Tvdeman,
are added, and also critical remarks and observations on some other species and varieties of
the uenus J'tuuilirns White.

LIST OF ALL THE SPECIES OF PALLXIRII )AE , KNOWN
AT PRESENT, June 19 15.

I. Genus Palinurellus v. :\[art.

SPECIES iiabhat ukmakk

Gundlaclu v. Akut. 1S78 ... Cuba, Barbados.
Giindlachi v. Mart. var. Wicn-

eckii dc Man 18S1 Off Benkulen. j Confer p. 34.

Mauritius. |

II. Genus JasuS Parker.

Lalaiidii (Lam.) West coast of South Africa from Syn.: 'jasiis frontalis (H. M.-Edw.),

Caledon District near False Bay, if>37. according to OrtmaNN and

Cape of Good Hope, to Angra- Gruvei,.

Pcquena.

Tristan da Cunha.

Juan I'ernandcz.

SPECIES

HABITAT

REMARKS

Lalandii (Lam.), var. Edivardsii
Huttoii 187s

Parkeri Stebbing 1902 . . . .
Vcrreauxi (H. AI.-Edw.) 1851 .

New Zealand.
Tasmania.
St. Paul.

Buftalo River, South Africa.
New South Wales.
Tasmania.
New Zealand.

Confer: F.J. PARKER, 1887, according
to whom there are constant differ-
ences between this variety and the
typical species.

Syn.: Palinurus Hiigelii Kollar and
Palm, tuniidus Kirk 1880.

III. Genus Palinurus Fabr. s. s.

Gilcliristi Stebbing 1900 . . .

longiiiianus H. M.-Edw. 1837 .

longimanus H. M.-Edw., var.
maiiritianiis Miers 1S82 . .

Thomsoni Selbie 1914

vulgaris (Latr.)

vulgaris Latr., var. inauriia-
nicus Gravel 191 1

False Bay, Cape of Good Hope.
St. Blaize, South- Africa.
Antilles, Cuba.
Martinique.

Mauritius.

Oft" the south-west coast of Ireland.

Aegean Sea, Adriatic, Mediterranean,
Madeira. It extends southwards
as far as Cape Bojador, north-
wards, through the Bay of Biscay,
to Great Britain, on the west coast
as far as the outer Hebrides and
the Orkneys, on the east coast
nearly to Flamborough Head.

Coast of Mauritania from CapeBarbas
to a little north of Saint-Louis,
Senegambia.

IV. Genus Palinustus A. M.-Edw.

This genus is not identified with Palinurus Fabr., s. s., because nothing is known about the pleopods
of the female and on account of the prismatic shape of the carapace.

trnncatus A. M.-Edw. 1880. . ' Cariacou (Grenadines). |

V. Genus Puerulus Ortm.
This genus may perhaps once prove to be a synonym of Palinustus A. M.-Edw.

angulatus (Sp. Bate) 188S. . . I Eastern Pacific, north of New Guinea.

Bali Sea.

Between Rotti and Timor.

Gulf of Manar.
1 Arabian Sea oft" the Travancore coast.
carinatus Borr. 19 10 ' Off Saya de Malha bank.

SPECIES

HABITAT

REMARKS

trigomis (von Sicbold) 1824.

\I. (ic-nus Linuparus White.
Bay of Tokyo, Yokohama, Kiushiu. |

argus (Latr.

bispinosus Borr. 1899

VII. Genus Panulirus White.

Bermuda Iskinds, Antilles.
Coast of Brazil south to the Tropic
of Capricorn.

Burgeri (de Haan) 1841

Burgeri (de Haan), var. mega-

sculptus Pesta 1915

clasypus (Latr.)

Lo)'alty Islands.

Japan?, Amboina, Borneo, Padang,
Ceylon, Mascate, Fort Dauphin

Syn.: Palinurus Rkordi Gueun (teste
Ortmann) and Paniil. aiiiericanus
(Lam.). According toORTMANN and
BOUVIER Panul. aiiiericanus (Lam.)
should be identical with Panul.
gnttatus (Latr.).

Perhaps founded, according to BoR-
KAD.\ILE, on a young specimen of
Panul. longipes (A. M.-Edw.) =
femoristriga (von Mart.).

(Madagascar)
<ioa Bav.

Port Elisabeth, Al-

v^

ecliinatus S. J. Smith 1869

gutlatus (Latr.)

injlatus (Bouvicr) 1895 .

interruptns (Rantlalll 1839

japonicus (von .Sicbold) 1824

japonicus (von Siebold), var.
longipes A. M.-Edw. 1S68 .

SlBOGA-F.XI'EDrriK XXXI.Ktf-.

Kischin (South coast of Arabia

Vokoiiama, Formosa, Swatow, Cebii,
North-Cclcbcs, Xew-Britain, Andai,
Makassar, .Sumatra, Moluccas, Ma-
dras, Silavaturai Par, Sokotra.

Pcrnambuco.

Fernando Noronha.

Antilles, Coast of Brazil.
St. Paul's Rocks, Ascension.
Lower California.
Gulf of Panama.
Hawaiian Islands.

Pacific coast of America, from the

Southern United States to the

Gulf of Tehuantepec.
Bay of Tokyo, Kochi, Nagasaki,

Yokohama, North P^ormosa, Lay-

san, Hawaiian Islands.

Zanzibar, Madagascar, Mauritius.
Indo-Malayan Seas.
New Hebrides, Tahiti.

Panul. ecliinatus S. J. Smith and
Panul. gutlatus (Latr.) arc con-
sidered by Miss Ratmbux 1900
to be different species.

Syn.: Panul. gracilis Streets 1871

(Confer: A. E. Ortmann, Carcinol.

Studien 1897, p. 261 and G. NoBILI,

in: Boll. Mus. Torino, XVI, N'^415,

1 90 1, p. II).
Syn.: Palin. Martensi^oh. 1897 (teste

G. NoBiM, I.e. 1901) and Palin.

Paessteri Pfetil'er 1897 (teste G.

Pkei EEK, in litt.).

Syn.: Palin. ftinorislriga von Mart.
'1872.

5

34

SPECIES

HABITAT

REMARKS

laeincauda (Latr.)

ornatus (Fabr.) 179S

penicillatus (Oliv.)

polyphagus (Herbst) 1796 . .
regius de Brito Capello 1864

spiiwsus (H. M.-Edw.) 1837 .

Tropical East coast of America, from
Cuba to Rio de Janeiro.

Indian Ocean, Zanzibar, Obock, ^lau-
ritius, Bengal, Ceylon, Singapore,
Makassar, Amboina, Postilion Isl.,
Manilla, Cape Melville, Sangi,
Samoa Islands.

Indopacific, from the Gulf of Akaba
to Fusan (Korea), the Hawaiian
and Gambler Islands and the New
Hebrides. ^f>ioy"'y-- (n-'"^nb-<.i )

Sonmiani (Balutschistan), Bombay,
Minikoi, Mauritius, Singapore, Java,
Upolu (Samoa Islands); Japan?

West coast of Africa, from Cape
Barbas to the South of Angola.

Observed in 1907 oft' Marseille by
Darboux and Stephan.

Palo Condore, Tahiti, Pacific Islands.

versicolor (Latr.)

Tanga (near Zanzibar), Mascate, Sey-
chelles bank, Mauritius, Christmas
Island, Java Sea, Sumbawa, Banda
Sea, Samangka Bay, Singora, La-
rantuka. North Celebes, Ternate,
New Britain, Philippine Islands,
Japan.

Syn.: Pcilinunis s^., von INIart., 1872.

(Confer p. 51).

Syn.: Paiiiil. houtanis (Herbst) 1796;
Fanul. sulcatus (Lam.); Palin. bre-
vipes Pfefter 1880, partim.

Syn.; Panul. Ehrenbergi i^eWtx) i860.

Syn.: Palin. fasciatus Fabr. 1798 and
Panul. oricntalis Doflein 1900.

Syn.: Palin. longipcs Pfefter 1881 and
Palin. phobcrus Rochebrune 1S83.

This species which was regarded by
BOUVIER (1905) as valid and as
an inhabitant of the Indopacific,
is supposed by Gruvel (191 i) to
be a synonym of the West-Indian
Panul. guttaUis (Latr.). The habitat
appears therefore still to be un-
certain.

Syn.: Palin. tacniatus Lam.; Palin.
ornatus Fabr., var. decoratus Heller
(Confer p. 54); Sene.x ornatus Fa.hr.,
var. lacvis Lanchester (Confer p. 55);
Panul. dcniani Borr. 1899.

Paliniirtis viarginatiis Quoy and Gaimard 1S24 from the Hawaiian Islands is still a
doubtful species; according to INIiss Rathbux it should be related to Paint/. Btirgcri (de Haan)
and Pamil. dasyp7ts (Latr.), while it is regarded by Gruvel as being perhaps a synonym of
Panul. japonicus (von Siebold).

Palinurellus von Mart.

I. Palimirellus Wie7icckii (de Man)

Aracostcrnus zi'iencckii J. G. de Man, in: Notes from the Leyden Museum, III, 1881, p. 131.
Araeosternus tuieneckei]. G. de Man, in: Tijdschrift voor Entomologie, XXV, 1882, p. i — 6, PI. i, 2.
Palinurellits loienccki J. G. de J^Ian, in: Notes from the Leyden Museum, IV, 1882, p. 161.
Palinurellus zvieneckii A. Ortmann, in: Zoolog. Jahrb. Abth. f. Syst. VI, 1891, p. 16.
Palinurellus Gundlachi von Mart., var. Wicneckii A. Gruvel, in: Annales Instit. Oceanogr.,
T. Ill, Fasc. IV, Paris 1911, p. 9.

It is a remarkable fact, indeed, that of this interesting Palinurid still only a few specimens

have been ca]jtured, for, as far as I am aware, only three have been obtained until at present.
Firstly the tvpe specimen, long 187 mm. (carapace 82 mm., abdomen 105 mm.), described by
me in 18S1 and figured in 1882, which was taken in the sea near Benkulen (Sumatra) and
which is still preserved in the Leyden Museum, 2" a specimen, long 133 mm., from Mauritius,
described by Gruvix (1. c.) and preserved in the Museum of Paris, 3" a specimen also from
Mauritius and preserved in the British Museum, London. The three specimens are all of the
male se.x, the female is still unknown. Unfortunately nothing is known about the depth, at
which these specimens have been captured and I do not know whether the vertical distribution
of the West-Indian representative of this genus, Palimirellus Gundlachi von Mart., with which,
according to Dr. Ort.manx (1. c), Synaxes hybridica Sp. Bate should be identical and which seems
to be also a rare form, has been observed or not.

My descriptions of 1S81 and 1882 do not indicate whether the abdominal terga are
carinate in the middle line or not, but on Plate i of my dutch description the 2°'' — 6''' terga
like also the anterior part of the telsbn present a narrow band or stri])e in the middle, that
is smooth and devoid of the small tufts of very short hairs, which occur on either side of it :
one cannot conclude, however, from this figure whether these narrow glabrous bands are carinate
or not. I therefore applied to Dr. R. Horst of the Leyden Museum, who kindly reexamined
for me the type specimen and wrote me the following. The 2'"', 3'^ an d 4'^ t e rga a r e
indeed f u r n i s h e d with a s 1 i g h 1 1 )■ c o n v e .x , median carina, which , however ,
gradualK' disappears backward, so that the ^''^ and the (j^"^ terga can hardly more be said to
be carinate, for they only present in the middle a glabrous stripe. This glabrous stripe does
not occur on the telson, so that my figure of the latter is inaccurate in this respect. These
ob.servations now fullv agree with those made by Gruvel (1. c.) of his specimen from Mauritius.

In my Note on the genus Aracostcrnus of 18S2 I suggested that Palinurellns Wieneckii
could be distinguished from the West-Indian form by its larger size and by the 5''' pair of legs
being not provided with a rudimentary hand : these differences, however, are of no importance,
as has already been remarked by Ort.m.w.x (1. c), because the type of P . Wieneckii is a male
and that of P . Guudlailii a female, but Ortmaxx, led astray by my figure, supposed the abdomen
to be not carinate and the s])ecies to be distinguished by this character from its West-Indian
congener. Gruvel's opinion that /^ Wieneckii must be considered as a variety of P. Gundlachi,
appears now still more probable ami I like to follow him in it, though I wish finally to remark
that the rostrum and the orbits of Synaxes hybridica. as figured by Spexce Bat!-; in the Report
on the Challenger Macrura, p. 88, 'ix'g. 11, show a quite other lorm than in my figure of
Palinurellus Wieneckii.

Puerulus Orim.

r Syn. : Palinustus .\. M.-Kdw. 18S0.

The genus Pucrnltis Ortm. is only represented by two species, which are both confined
to the Indopacific. Pneriiliis angzilatits (Sp. Bate), a very young specimen of which was
discovered bv the "Challenorer" in the Plastern Pacific, North of Xew-Guinea, and numerous
adult specimens of which were taken by the "Investigator" in the Gulf of Manar and the Arabian

36

Sea oft" the Travancore coast, has also been obtained by the "Siboga": a large number of
well-preserved specimens of unequal size, adult, half-grown and young, were taken by this
expedition both in the Bali Sea and between Rotti and Timor. The other species, Piier7tlus

m

carijiafus, was described in 1910 by Borradaile after an adult male specimen, long 19 cm.,
that was dredged by the Percy Sladen Trust Expedition oft" Saya de Maiha bank : this species
is most closely related to the preceding, but the two teeth behind the large supra-orbital teeth
reach farther backward, almost to the cervical groove, the telson is shorter and there are still
a few other slight differences.

As has already been pointed out by Dr. Calman, in : The Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist.
Vol. Ill, Ser. 8, 1909, p. 441, Piicnilus Ortm. is a valid genus, characterized, together with
Linuparjis White, by the pleopods of the 2"'^ abdominal somite of the female resembling those
of the three following somites and by the prismatic form of the carapace, and distinguished by
these characters from Paliiiitrus Fabr. (s. s.), Jasjts Parker and Paiui/irits White. In its outer
appearance, however, the genus Pucnilits also much resembles Paliiinriis and in this connection
I wish to call attention to the fact that in Piter, angiilatus sometimes a rostrum, though
very small, is observed, as is the case with several specimens collected by the "Siboga"
and that, like in Pa/iiiiirus^ the epistome is longitudinally furrowed and the antennular flagella
short. But I should not wonder that the genus Puerithis once will prove to be identical with
the genus Palinnshis A. M.-Edw., about the single species of which, PaliimsUis triincatus
A. M.-Edw., from the West-Indies, we are now quite well informed by the important monograph
of A. Gruvel, who, however, did refer this species to the genus Palimtrits P^abr. s. s. The
carapace oi Palimtstits iriincatiis bears one median and two lateral carinae, so that
it appears rather more quadrangular than rounded ( " qui lui donnent plutot u n
aspect carre qu'arrondi", A. Gruvel, 1. c. p. 19). The antennular tergum is unarmed. The
supra-orbital teeth are represented in Paliiiusttis tnincatiis by a lamella, truncate and cut into
teeth anteriorly, behind this lamella one observes a large tooth or spine, that is followed by
two smaller ones: the lamelliform supra-orbital teeth may perhaps be regarded as homologous
with the denticulate prominence which in J'ucr. angn/afus is usually found at the inner side
ot the supra-orbital teeth. The epistome shows the same form and characters and differs only
by there being three teeth in the middle of the anterior margin \n Palmustns trtmcahis^m'St&did
ot one single tooth in J'licr. aiigula^ns. Unfortunately the characters of the pleoiDods were not
described by Gruvel, but he also considers this species already to be a primitive form of the
genus Paliniiriis; when the pleopods of the 2"-^ abdominal somite of the female should indeed
resemble those of the three following- somites, then the oenus PiicriLlus should be regarded as
identical with the genus Palinustus.

Both species of Pucrtihts occur in deep water, Pucr. angitlafits having been obtained
at depths varying between 143 and 719 fathoms, while Pucr. ca?-hiafiis \\3.s dredged in 125 fathoms.

I. Pitern/ns angitlatiis (Sp. Bate). (PI. II, Fig. 5 — 5<^).

Pauiilinis angitlatiis C. Spence Bate, Report Challenger Macrura, 18S8, p. Si, PI. XI, figs. 2, 3, 4.
Piwr aiigiilatiis A. E. Ortmann, in: Zoolog. Jahrb. Abth. f. Syst. VI, iSgi, p. 37.

Panulirus angulatus A. Alcock and A. R. Anderson, in: Journal Asiat. Soc. Bengal, Vol.

LXIII, Pt. II, N" 3, 1S94, p. 166.
PanitUrus angulatus A. Alcock, A descriptive Catalogue Indian Deep-Sea Crustacea, Calcutta,

1901, p. 185.
Confer: W. T. Calmax, in: Annals Mag. Nat. Hist. Ser. 8, Vol. Ill, 1909, p. 441 — 446.
A. Gruvel, in: Annal. Instit. Oceanogr. T. III. Fasc. IV. Paris 191 1, p. 6, 7.
E. L. BoL'VlER, in: The Transact. Second Entom. Congress, 1912, p. 78 — 89.

Stat. 38. April i. 7°35'.4S., II7°28'.6E. Bali Sea. 521 m. Coral. 11 males and 12 females,

5 of which are egg-bearing.
Stat. 297. January 27111, 1900. io°39'S., i23°4oE. Between Rotti and Timor. 520 m. Soft grey

mud with brown upper layer. 3 males and 2 females.

The males are of a smaller size than the females, but this may be a fortuity and does
not prove that the male is invariably smaller than the female. The largest male from the Bali
Sea measures 134 mm. from the frontal margin to the end of the telson and the largest male
from Stat. 297 is 145 mm. long; the largest female from -Stat. 3S is 175 mm. long, while the
two females from the other Station are 122 mm. and i 10 mm. long. Of the largest specimen,
observed by Col. Alcock, the carapace was described as being 70 mm. long, the abdomen
99 mm., so that the latter was not yet one and a half as long as the carapace; at the
beginning of the description the carapace is said to be '"half a telson-length shorter than the
abdomen". Xow it is clear that one of these two statements is wrong, if not both, for the
telson should then have been 58 mm. long, only a little shorter than the carapace! This is,
however, not the case in this species, for in Bates figure the telson appears not yet half as
long as the carapace and in all the specimens, collected by the "Siboga", it is little more than
half as long as the latter (Confer the measurements at page 42). In Bate's figure the abdomen
appears, however, also one and a half as long as the carapace. It is therefore remarkable
that in all the specimens, taken by the Siboga E .\ jj c d i t i o n , the a b d t) m e n
appears almost twice as long as the carapace, remarkable because they agree for
the rest very well with the cited descriptions and thus apparently belong to the same species.
As was already remarked, the telson is little more than half as long as the carapace and it
measures almost one-third the length of the abdomen. When we should read, however, in
Alcock's description '"carapace half a telson-length shorter than the abdomen, the telson
excluded", the question is explained.

The youngest specimen, a female from Stat. 38, long 52 mm., is still one and a half
as long as that w^hich was collected by the "Challenger"'. The carapace is 18,5 mm. long, the
abdomen 33,5 mm., the telson 11,5 mm.: the abdomen appears comparatively somewhat shorter
than in the adult species, but the difterence is slight. The anterior margin of the carapace
bears in the middle line, between the large supra-orbital teeth, a very small, conical
tooth, that is slightly directed ujnvard. This fact is of great importance, for this tooth
represents the rostrum, which constantly occurs in Pali)nirus s. s. and in yasits Parker. On
each side of this median tooth the anterior margin bears a few still smaller teeth, situated close
together at the base of the supra-orbital teeth, on the right side 2, on the left 3. In the
"Challenger" type no teeth did occur between the supra-orbital teeth on the frontal margin
and Col. Alcock does also not describe them.

3S

Behind the large supra-orbital teeth which are slightly directed outward, this specimen
bears, like those from the Gulf of Manar, still two teeth that rapidly decrease in size : in the
fio-ure of the "Challenger" type there are on either side three teeth, instead of two, behind
the supra-orbital spines. The infra-orbital spine is a little smaller than the large supra-orbital
spine, below and anterior to it there is a conical tubercle and one observes a row of 4 or 5
small, sharp teeth between the infra-orbital spine and the cervical groove ; between these teeth
and the supra-orbital spines 3 other small teeth occur in front of the cervical groove and these
spinules are continued to the posterior margin of the carapace as a longitudinal row of iS or
20 small, sharp spinules on the well-defined, angular, lateral margins of the carapace. The
gastric region carries in the middle two anteriorly-convergent, longitudinal rows of small, sharp
spinules or teeth, 10 or 11 on either side, of which the 3 or 4 anterior ones are smaller than the
others; in the younger "Challenger" type only the 3 posterior pairs were developed. The
median carina, between the cervical groove and the posterior margin of the carapace, carries
a row of 10 acute, subequal teeth, that are little larger than those of the gastric region; the
foremost, immediately behind the cervical groove, and the fourth are double, there being here
two teeth instead of one. In the "Challenger" type still only 5 teeth were developed and the
y^ was much larger than the rest. While in that very young specimen the carapace was still
smooth between the armature, in front of the cervical groove, the young female from the Bali
Sea carries here several small, acute teeth of unequal size. Behind the cervical groove the
carapace is covered with numerous small, acute tubercles of unequal size, which on the sidewalls
are smaller and arranged in close series radiating from the upper, anterior angle backward
and downward.

Upper surface of carapace and abdomen covered with a short tomentum.

The abdomen is plentifully spinulose above. The 2"*^ — 5''' terga are transversely grooved,
the groove is shallow and situated much nearer to the posterior than to the anterior margin.
The terga are carinated in the middle line, the carina of the 6"^ is double and these carinae
are armed with acute, somewhat compressed teeth or spinules of unequal size. The carina of
the i^' somite bears an acute tooth, directed straight upward and behind it, on the posterior
margin, a much smaller tooth which is directed backward. In front of the transverse groove the
2nd tergum carries 2 teeth and behind it also 2, of which the anterior stands straight upward,
like the two preceding, while the posterior or 4''^ is much smaller, like on the i^' tergum, and
directed obliquely backward. The 3"^ and the 4"^ terga are also armed, in the middle line,
each with 4 teeth, which, however, are all directed backward and this is also the case with
the teeth of the following somites; there are, on the 3"* and on the 4'^ somite, 2 teeth before
and 2 behind the transverse o-roove and on either of them the 2°<* tooth is somewhat larger
than the 3 others, nearly like in the "Challenger" type. The 5''' somite bears only 3 teeth,
the i^' or anterior is smaller than the 2 other ones, that have the same size as the largest
tooth on the 4''> tergum. Each of the two carinae on the 6''i somite bears 4 or 5 teeth that
are smaller than the 2 posterior teeth .of the 5'''; the posterior margin of the 6''' somite is
armed with 3, somewhat larger spines of equal size, one in the middle and one on the lateral
angles, the latter turned slightly outward, and a few much smaller spinules are situated between

39

them. The telson, that measures '/. the length of the abdomen, carries 2 sharp teeth on its
lateral margins, one at the end of the anterior calcareous part and one a little before it: 2
small acute teeth are placed abreast in the middle just behind the anterior margin and posterior
to them there is a row of 5 or 6 much smaller teeth on cither side. The lateral margin of
the calcareous part of the uropods ends also in a sharp spinulc and a few smaller ones exist on
the inner margin. On either side of the median carina the 2"'' — 5''^ terga bear a few^ acute
teeth, which are smaller than those in the middle and which are arranged as an inner oblique
row of 3 or 4 teeth and as an outer jjatch of some more, both groups separated by a shallow,
oblique groove. A few still smaller spinules exist on the posterior part of these terga near the
transverse groove and similar small teeth occur also on the 1"' tergum near the transverse
groove by which it is separated from the pleura. The pleura of the i-"' somite carry a few
small teeth just behind their rounded, anterior margin, one an their lateral margin and one at
the posterior angle. The pleura of the 2"'' — 6''' somites end in a pair of sharp spines, the
anterior of which is a little larger than the posterior; there are 2 small, acute teeth on the
anterior margin of the pleura of the 2"'' somite, but the anterior margin of the four following is
smooth and entire, while a very small, acute tooth exists on the posterior margin of the
2"'^ — 5"' pleura. There are on the outer surface of these pleura a few small teeth near the
anterior margin and one or two in the middle, of which the lower is larger than the other.

The last 5 thoracic sterna bear an acute spine in the middle line, on the 5'"^ this spine
is slightly curved backward ; the raised lateral margins of these sterna are armed with an acute
spine posteriorly and in front of this spine one observes on the 2 posterior sterna still a much
smaller tooth; for the rest the sterna are smooth.

The armature of the abdominal sterna fully agrees with Batk's description ; the 6''' has
2 spines in the middle of its anterior margin and 2 in the middle of the posterior, while one
observes moreover on either side a transverse row of 2 or 3 smaller spinules.

The antennular peduncle is 15 mm. long, the longer flagellum 6 mm.; the i*" joint,
9 mm. long, is one and a half as long as the two following combined and the peduncle is
little shorter than the carapace, while peduncle and flagella, taken together, arc slightly longer
than it. The peduncle reaches by half its terminal joint beyond that of the outer antennae.
The llagella of the outer antennae are wanting; the joints of the peduncle are very spinose
both on the outer and the inner margin like also on the upper and the lower surface. Still
only the posterior half of the epistome is grooved in the middle line; there is an acute spine
directed forward and downward in the middle of its anterior margin and a much smaller spine
occurs near the lateral angles.

The external maxillipeds extend by half their terminal joint beyond the anterior margin
of the epistome.

The thoracic legs increase in length from the 1*' that are 18,5 mm. long, just as long
as the carapace, to those of the slender 5''' pair, which, measuring 41 mm., are a little more
than twice as long as the carapace and as long as the body without the telson. All the thoracic
legs are armed with a short spine at the distal end of the upper margin of their meropodites.
The last pair, though slightly longer and .slenderer than the 4''', resemble it as regards the

4°

shape of the terminal joint: the dactyH, that measure one-third of the propodi, show still the
same slender form as those of the 4'^ pair, so that these legs are not yet cheliform as
is the case in the adult female.

The pleopods of the 2^'^ — 5''^ abdominal somites are already shaped as in the adult female;
they are biramous, the outer branch foliaceous, the inner slender, much shorter than the exopod
and supporting an Appendix interna, that is also slender and a little shorter than the endopod.

Of this young female a detailed description was given, because it has nearly the same
size as the "Challenger" type. As regards the other older and partly adult specimens I can
therefore be shorter.

In two males, 134 mm. and 107 mm. long, and in two females measuring 174 mm. and
164 mm., the latter of which is egg-bearing, all from Stat. 38, then furthermore in two males, long
134 mm. (PI. II, fig. 5) and i 19 mm., and in a female, long 122 mm., from Stat. 297, the frontal
margin bears in the middle the same small conical tooth, which has been described
in the young female and which, no doubt, represents the rostrum, that occurs in the genera
Palinnriis s.s., Palitiiistits A. M.-Edw. and Jastis Parker. In all the other specimens, however,
20 in number, this tooth is completely wanting, the frontal margin being quite entire,
as in the "Challenger" type. Like in the three cited genera, the large supra-orbital spines are
turned outward and flattened above at their base; at their inner side the frontal margin projects
more or less far forward and this prominence is usually cut into 2, 3 or 4 small, acute teeth,
rarely, like in the male, long 142 mm., from Stat. 297 this prominence is rounded, unarmed.
Behind the large supra-orbital spine there is another, which is much smaller, its posterior margin
being little more than half as long as that of the large (proportion 8 : 14); this second tooth
or spine is also directed outward and their tips are slightly farther distant from one another
than those of the supra-orbital spines. The 2"^^ spine is followed posteriorly by a third, which is
much smaller than the second, its posterior margin measuring only about Ys of that of the second;
these spines are slightly less distant from one another than those of the two anterior pairs.
Alcock's description (I.e. 1901, p. 185) is not clear, as regards these spines, for they are not
only regarded as defining the lateral margins of the carapace, but they are described as three large
teeth, which is apparently not the case, the third being very small. In the original description
of this species SrEXCE Bate speaks of 3 or 4 teeth, but four are figured on either side. The
large infra-orbital spine is little smaller than the supra-orbital one, but distinctly larger than
the spine behind it; its outer margin is curved and it is directed more or less outward. Alcock
says that there is a small spine below and anterior to it; in all the specimens, lying before
me, one observes here a prominence about half as long as the infra-orbital spine and cut into
2, 3 or 4 acute teeth.

The spiniform teeth on the middle of carapace and abdomen, like also those on the
lateral, angular margins of the carapace, described as occurring in the young female, become
gradually lower and less prominent, the older the specimens are, so that those in
the middle line of the abdomen appear at last as narrow, elongate and low tubercles, that are
blunt and obtuse on the 2 or 3 anterior somites. The pleura of the 3"' — 6''' somites terminate,
even in the largest individuals, in a pair of spines, which are larger in the female than in

41

the male, but those of the 2"'' somite become gradually shorter, more dentiform. The spiniform
teeth on the thoracic sternum are less sharp, more obtuse in these older specimens; in the male
the acute teeth, with which the abdominal sterna are armed, remain spiniform and conspicuous,
but in the older females they finally disappear, except on the i"' sternum.

The largest male, one from Stat. 297, is 145 mm. long; the abdomen, measuring 92 mm.,
is three-fourths longer than the carapace. The i*' pair of antennae, 86 mm. long, are almost
as long as the abdomen and two-thirds longer than the carapace (53 mm.); the peduncle, the
I*' joint of which, 28 mm. long, appears almost Ys longer than the two following joints taken
together, extends by the terminal joint and half the penultimate beyond the antennal peduncle.
The longer inner flagellum (36 mm.) is about one-fourth longer than the i^' joint of the
peduncle and the peduncle (50 mm.) is hardly shorter than the carapace.

The largest female, a female with eggs from Stat. 38, measures 175 mm., the abdomen
(115 mm.) is almost twice as long as the carapace. The i^' pair of antennae, 71 mm. long,
are much shorter than the abdomen, measuring not yet two-thirds its length and they are
little longer than the carapace, only one-fifth. The peduncle, the i^' joint of which, 29 mm.
long, appears '/., longer than the two following taken together, extends only by its terminal
joint beyond the peduncle of the outer antennae. The flagella are much shorter than in
the male, the longer flagellum, indeed, is not longer than the i"' joint of the peduncle, but
one- fourth shorter, the peduncle, finally, measures five-si.xths the length of the
carapace. We may infer from the preceding observations that in adult specimens the anten-
nular flagella are longer in the male than in the female. In younger male specimens,
however, they are comparatively shorter. Alcock's description of the inner antennae is therefore
only apposite to the young male and to the female: the antennular peduncle being but little
shorter than the carapace, his words "the antennular peduncle is more than half the length of
the carapace" are not clear.

The outer antennae of the largest male from Stat. 38, which measures 134 mm., are
490 mm. long, i. e. more than 3Yj-times the length of the body, according to Alcock they
should be more than twice as long as it ; the peduncle, measured on the lower side, appears
to be 35 mm. long, nearly one-fourth the length of the body. The antennal peduncle is as
plentifully spinose as in the first described young female. The outer margin of the penultimate
joint is armed with 5, that of the terminal joint with 3 spines, that distally increase in length;
there is a strong spine at the far end of the inner margin of the ])cnultimate joint and 3 or 4
smaller ones on that of the last and these s])ines also gradually increase in size distally. Two
rows ot small s]jinules occur on the upper surface of the penultimate joint, one parallel with
the outer, the other parallel with the inner margin and a few small spinules exist on the upper
surface of the last joint. The lower surface of the antennal peduncle is likewise beset with
small spinules, that are ])artly arranged in longitudinal rows. The outer antennae of the female
agree with those of the male, as regards their length, armature and other characters.

Concerning the maxillipeds I will onI\- remark that the exopod and flagellum of the
3'^' or external pair have the same form and length as those of the 2'"'; the exopod of the
1"^ maxillipeds (PI. II, fig. 5(;) is somewhat longer, more <Milarged, narrowing distally and hairy

S1B0GA-E.\PEUIT1E XXXIX fl^. 6

42

on its arcuate outer margin, while tlie tapering, multiarticulate flagellum is a little shorter
than that of the other pairs (PI. II, lig. 5^), but presents for the rest just the same form, so
that it is not "short and stiff" as described b}' Alcock.

The epistome is distinctly grooved in the middle line up to the acute, median spine of
the anterior margin; this spine is obliquely directed forward and downward, while on either
side at some distance from the outer angle another smaller spine occurs.

In adult specimens, both of the male and of the female, the legs of the i^' pair are a
little longer than the carapace, so in a male, long 145 mm., these legs measure 60 mm.,
while the carapace is 53 mm. long; in the female, long 175 mm., the legs of the 1^' pair are
66 mm. long, the carapace 60 mm. In Alcock's specimens these legs measured about "/^ the
length of the carapace. The following legs regularly increase in length and, though not so
regularly, decrease in thickness. In the male, long 145 mm., the legs of the 5* pair measure
115 mm., being more than twice as long as the carapace, and these legs e.xtend by the dactyli
and somewhat more than one-third their propodi beyond the antennal peduncle ; in the female,
long 175 mm., the 5'-'^ legs, that measure iio mm., are not yet twice as long as the carapace
(60 mm.), they are even a little shorter than those of the 4^'^ pair and, when stretched forward,
reach only the middle of the dactyli of these legs. The legs of the 5''^ pair are namely cheli-
form in the female. The last joint is much shorter than the clactylus of the 4* pair, measuring
Y^ the length of the propodus between both articulations ; it carries below a curved tooth that
is grooved on its lower surface and that forms with a process, just as long, of the propodus
a perfect chela, beyond which the distal extremity of the modified dactylus extends dorsally.

The largest egg-laden female is 175 mm. long, the smallest specimen, provided with eggs,
measures 134 mm. The very numerous, globular ova are of a small size, 0,85 — 0,9 mm. thick.

The measurements of the carapace, the abdomen and the telson, measured in the middle
line, are the following :

Stat. 38. Males: 47, 87, 26; 46, 87, 25; 40, 76, 23; 40, 75, 23; 38, 72, 21 ; 37, 70, 22;
35, 67, 20; 33, 61, 19; 32, 60, 19; 31, 57, 18.
Females: 61,113,33; 60,115,33; 60,112,34; 56,113,32; 56,108,32; 56,108,32;
53,102,30; 46,88,27; 45,85,26; 44,82,25; 42,78,23: 187,, 33V,, 117,.
Stat. 297. Males: 53, 92, 27; 49, 85, 25; 43, 76, 23.
Females: 42, 80, 24; 387.,, 71, 217,.
General distribution: Eastern Pacific, North of New Guinea (Spence Bate) ; Gulf
of Manar and the ^Arabian Sea off the Travancore Coast (Alcock).

Panulirus White.

The genus Pamtlirtts^ established in 1847 by White, contains those species of Palinuridae,
of which the carapace presents no rostrum, in which the pleopods of the 2"'^ abdominal somite
of the female differ greatly from the following pairs and the antennular flagella of which are
very long. It is nowadays represented by 1 7 species, 3 of which, however, Panul. dispinosus
Borr., Painil. viarginatus (Quoy and Gaimard) and Panul. spinosus (H. M.-Edw.), are doubtful,

and by 2 varieties : this c^enus includes, therefore, a larger number of species than the six other
genera of Palinuridae taken together. All the species are inhabitants of the tropical seas, but
many occur moreover either a little north ot the tropic of Cancer or a little south of the tropic
of Capricorn. The majority are found in the Indopacific.

Pamtlirus Btcrgcri (de Ilaan), a nice species in which the margins of the uninterrupted
furrows of the abdominal somites are conspicuously crenulate and the carapace very spinose,
occurs in the Indian Ocean and the Indian Archipelago, from Port Elisabeth and Mascate to
Borneo and Amboina, but its existence in the seas of Japan is still doubtful. A variety
megasculptus has been recorded last year by Dr. Pest.\ from Kischin, on the south coast of
Arabia. A closely related form, Panitl. dasypKs (Latr.), is distributed throughout the Indian
Archipelago, the Philippine Islands and Japan, but has also been observed in the Indian Ocean,
north of the Equator, near Ceylon and Sokotra. The tyjMcal I\intil. japoniais (von Siebold)
inhabits the seas of Japan, north I'ormosa and the Hawaiian Islands, while the variety longipes
A. M.-Edw. is distributed throughout the Indian Ocean and the Indian Archipelago, from
Zanzibar to Tahiti. Pamil. penicillattts (Oliv.), with which Pamil. Elwcnbergi (Heller) is
apparently identical, occurs throughout the whole Indopacific from the Gulf of Akaba to Fusan
(Korea), the Hawaiian and Cambier Islands and the New Hebrides. Paniil. dispinosiis Borr.,
still only recorded from the Loyalty Islands, has been founded on a very young specimen, long
25 mm., but, according to Mr. Borkadaili; himself, it may have been a young example of
J'aiut/. fcniorislriga (von Mart.), i. e. of the variety lojigipes o{ Panul.japojiiais {von Sieho\d) din(\
it is also my opinion that Paiiul. dispinosus will once prove to be the young stage of another
known species. Of all the preceding Panuliridae the abdominal somites are transversely furrowed,
the three species in which thc\- arc suKwth, are the following. I'lrstly PaiuiL versicolor (Latr.),
in young sijecimens of which the 2'"' and 3"' abdominal tcrga are still furnished with rudimentary
and interruijted, transverse grooves, that, however, gradually disappear in older individuals ;
this species, with which Panul. taeniatus of Lamarck is identical, is distributed throughout the
whole Indopacific from Tanga near Zanzibar and Mascate to New Britain, the Philippine Islands
and Japan, /'ami/, oriiatus (Fabr.) is as widely distributed as Paiiu/. vcrsico/or, the last species,
finally, is Panid. po/yp/iagus of Herbst, described in 1796 and recorded from the coast of
Balutschistan, Bombay, Minikoi, Mauritius, Singapore, Java and the Samoa Islands. Of two still
prol)lematical species one, Panu/. spinosns (II. M.-Edw.), is supposed by Prof Gruvel to be identical
with the west-indian Pami/. giit/at'iis (Latr.), but the validity of this species is maintained by
Prof. BouviKR, by whom an adult specimen from Pulo Condore has been referred to /'ami/,
spinosiis, while it has al.so been recorded from Tahiti and the Pacific Islands. Pami/. iiiar-
ginaius (Quoy and Gaimard), final!}-, from the Sandwich Islands is also still a doubtful form :
according to Miss R.vtiibux it should be related to Pami/. Durgeri (de Haan) and Panu/.
c/asvpiis (Latr.), while it is regarded by Gruvki, as being perhaps a synonym of Pami/. japo-
nictis (von Siebokl).

While this genus is not represented on the coasts of Europe, the west coast of .\frica
is onl\- inhabited by one single species, Pami/. regius de Brito Capello, the royal Pami/irus,
so named in commemoration of the fact that the tj-pe was discovered by the King of Portugal

44

at the Cape Verde Islands : this species has been recorded from Cape Barbas to the South
of Angola.

Four species occur on the Atlantic coast of America. Painil. argiis (Latr.) is distributed
from the Bermuda Islands south to the tropic of Capricorn, Panul. gutiatus (Latr.) occurs at
the Antilles and on the coast of Brazil, while it has also been taken off the island of Ascencion ;
the third species, in which the abdominal somites are furrowed, is Pamil . cchinatus S. I. Smith
from Pernambuco and Fernando Noronha, a species the validity of which is maintained by
Miss Rathbun, while it is regarded by Ortmann and Gruvel as identical with Pamil. guttatus.
In the fourth species, Pamil. laevicamia (Latr.), the abdominal somites are smooth ; it is distributed
from Cuba to Rio de Janeiro.

Two species, finally, occur on the Pacific Coast of America. Panul. interruptiis (Rand.),
in which the abdominal somites are provided with interrupted, transverse furrows, occurs from
the southern United States to the Gulf of Tehuantepec. In the second the abdominal somites
are smooth, not furrowed : this species, Panul. inflains (Bouv.), is found along the coast of
Lower California and Me.xico to the Gulf of Panama, but occurs also at the Hawaiian Islands.

Little or no information at all is given in the descriptions of the species of Pannlirns
as regards their vertical distribution, but all seem to be inhabitants of shallow water and
moderate depths. Paiuil. penicillatus (Oliv.), ornafns (Fabr.) and versicolor (Latr.) have been
taken on the reef, Pamil. ornatns also up to 32 m., while Panul. versicolor has been obtained
also at depths of 13, 23 and 46 m., \is pneriiliis- or "Natant"-stage spiniger (Ortm.) on the
reef and at depths of 36 m., 46 m. and 70 m. A young specimen of Panul. japonicns (von
Siebold) w^as captured at a depth of 69 — 78 fathoms on the north coast of Maui, Hawaiian
Islands, and another young specimen, long 23 mm., of an undetermined species of Pannlirns
has been taken at 322 fathoms off Mariato Point on the Pacific Coast of Panama.

I. Pannlirns japonicns (von Siebold).

Palinunis japonicns Pli. Fr. von Siebold, Spicilegia Faunae Japonicae, 1824, p. 15. — W. de
Haan, Fauna Japonica, Crustacea, p. 158, pis. XLI and XLII, 1841.

Senex japonicns A. E. Ortmann, in: Zoolog. Jahrb. Abth. f. Syst. VI, 1891, p. 25.

Pannlirns japonicns M. J. Rathbun, The Brachyura and Macrura of the Hawaiian Islands,
Wash. 1906, p. 897, PI. V.

Pannlirns Japonicns A. Gruvel, in: Annales de I'lnstitut Oceanogr., T. Ill, Fasc. IV, Paris
191 1, p. 28, PI. V, figs. I and 3.

Vokohama, i young female collected October 1909 by j\Ir. G. F. TVDEMAN.

This specimen measures 145 mm. from the frontal margin of the carapace to the end of
the telson and fully resembles the e.xcellent figures, published by Miss Rathbun and A. Gruvel,
this species, however, attains a length of 360 mm. (Ortmann). There is a longitudinal row of
4 small spinules in the midline of the gastric region anteriorly, the foremost of which is placed
between the large frontal spines; on the outer side of the latter one observes, on the
anterior margin of the carapace, 4 or 5 small spines, one of which is placed just laterally,
half as far distant from the pterygostomian angle as from the large frontal or supra-orbital
spine and that is much larger than the others. All the transverse furrows on the abdomen are

45

uninterrupted. Anterior margin of the pleura of the 2'"' somite slightly curved, that of the four
following strongl)- arcuate, entire, unarmed; there is an acute tooth, posteriorly, at the base of
the pleura of the 2"«i — 5''^ somites. Abdomen finely punctate. The peduncle of the inner antennae
projects, like in Miss R.\thbun"s figure, beyond that of the outer .still only by its terminal joint.

The two principal spines on the antennular segment diverge slightly at the tips and are
a little more than one and a half as long as the distance between their tips; they present a
somewhat more slender shape than in df. Ha.vn's figure, namely the same form as in Gruvel's
Figure i, being only half as thick at their base as long, owing perhaps to the young age of
this specimen — I say, perhaps, because not only de Haan's specimen was much longer,
viz. 13"= 335 mm., but also the specimen, figured by Gruvkl, which was as large as that of
DE Haan. In front of the left s])ine are situated 2 or 3, in front of the right 1 or 2 small,
acute tubercles, that are placed more laterally, and one observes a small acute granule just
behind the left spine; for the rest the antennular segment appears unarmed and smooth.

The flagellum of the e.xopod of the outer ma.xillipeds reaches the middle of the 4''> or
merus-joint.

The 2°"^' legs are the longest and e.xtend by their dactyli beyond the peduncle of the
outer antennae.

Also as regards the colour, this specimen seems to agree with Miss R.a.thbun"s figure
of a Hawaiian animal. Panitl. loiigipcs (A. INI.-Edw.) from Zanzibar and Mauritius, with which
Pannl. fcinoristriga (von Mart.) from Amboina is said to be identical, must be regarded, at
the utmost, as a local indian variety of de Haax's species. It appears indeed rather queer that
in his description of Paint/, /onoipcs (in: Nouv. Archives du Museum, Memoires, T. I\', p. 89)
A. Milne-Edwards has made no mention at all, among the species with which it is compared,
of Panul. Japonic us which, as a- matter of fact, is the most closely allied form, and furthermore
that the transverse grooves on the abdominal terga of Panitl. Bitrgeri are described as inter-
rupted, while in de Haax's figure of this species the furrows appear distinctly continuous!

General distribution of the typical species: Japan (de Haax, Grcvel); Bay of
Tokyo (Ort\l\xx, Dofli;ix); Kochi (Ortmaxnj; Nagasaki (Balss); Aburatsubo (Balss); Simoda
(Stimpsox); Tamsui, North Formosa (Balss); Laysan (Lexz); Hawaiian Islands (Pi-efeer, RAXiiHfX).

2. Panulirus pcnicillatits (Oliv.). (PI. II, Fig. 6).

Palinitrus penicillatus A. G. Olivier, Encycl. Method. T. \'III, p. 674, 181 1.

Paliniirus penicillatus H. Milne-Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. II, 1837, p. 299.

Palinurus (Panulirus) penicillatus E. J. Miers, in: Annals ^lag. Nat. Hist. 1S78, p. 410.

Palinunis penicillatus G. PfetVer, Die Panzerkrebse und die Clypeastriden des Hamburger

Museums, 1881, p. 34.
Sene.v penicillatus A. E. Ortmann, in: Zoolog. Jahrb. Abth. f. Syst. \'I, 1S91, p. 2S.
Panulirus penicillatus G. Nobili, in: Annal. Scienc. Nat. gi-' Serie. Zool. I\', 1906, p. 88.
Panulirus penicillatus M. J. Ralhbun. The Brachyura and Macrura of tlie Hawaiian Islands.

Wash. 1906, p. 897.
Panulirus penicillatus G. Nobili, Ricerche sui Crostacei della Polinesia, Torino, 1907, p. 366 (16).
Panulirus penicillatus Th. R. R. Stebbing, South African Crustacea, Part IV", Cape Town,

1908, p. i'^ and in: General Catalogue of South .\fiican Crustacea. London, 1910, p. 374.

46

Paniilirus penicillatus A. Gruvel, in: Annales de I'lnstitut Oceanogr., T. Ill, Fasc. IV, Paris

191 1, p. 31, PI. II, fig. 4.
Paliniiriis Elirenbcrgi C. Heller, in: Sitzungsber. Kais. Akad. Wiss. Wien, Bd. XLIV, 1861,

p. 260, Taf. II, Fig. 8.
Palinitrus Ehrenbergi C. K. Hoft'mann, Crustaces et Echinodermes de Madagascar, 1S74, p. 30,

PI. VIII.

West-Nias. 3 males and i young female, collected in 1910 bj^ ]\Ir. Kleiweg DE ZwAAN.
Lasikin (Simalur), Sumatra, i male, collected April 1913 by Mr. E. JACOBSON.
Labuan Badjau (Simalurj, Sumatra, i male of medium size, collected June 191 3 by Mr. E.
Jacobson.

The largest specimen, the male from Lasikin, measures 308 mm. from the frontal margin
to the end of the telson, the carapace being 104 mm. long, nearly half as long as the abdomen;
the other male of I\Ir. Jacobson is 1S5 mm. long. The largest male from West-Nias is 225 mm.
long, the carapace measuring 85 mm.; the two other males are nearly of equal size, their carapace
being 75 mm., respectively 72 mm. long; the female measures 138 mm., the carapace 48 mm. This
species, however, attains a length of 380 mm., the carapace being then 155 mm. long (Nobili).

In the adult male from Lasikin and in the two largest males from West-Nias all the
tubercles and spines of the carapace are naked, but in the male from Labuan Badjau and in the
youngest male from West-Nias the stiff setae of a yellowish-brown colour are distinctly developed,
while in the young female they are still also partly present. In the older specimens these setae
are apparently worn off, the small impressed puncta, however, are still everywhere visible.

In all the specimens the transverse furrows on the abdominal somites are continuous,
no one is interrupted. In the "Histoire Nat. des Crustaces" H. Milne-Edwards says,
however, concerning the abdomen, that it is "piquete et conforme du reste comme celui de la
L. mouchetee", i. e. Pa nil/, giillaliis (Latr.), in which the furrow of the 4''^ somite is sometimes
interrupted (Gruvel); in Paniil. Elirenbcrgi (Heller) the transverse furrows of the 4"^ and of the
5"' somite are interrupted, but, like in Paniil. gullatus, the specimen, on which Paniil. E/ircn-
bergi was established by Heller, may have presented a rare exception. In the medium-sized
male ^froni Labuan Badjau and in the youngest male and in the female from West-Nias the
furrows are setiferous, but in the 3 largest specimens the setae are here all worn off, though
they e.xist still on the posterior margin of the segments.

The youngest male from West-Nias bears 2 or 3 teeth on the anterior margin of the
pleura of the 2"'-' abdominal somite and one tooth on that of the 3''^, 4"^ ands''^, which teeth
gradually decrease in size, but the pleura of the 6"^ and of the i*' are entire, unarmed. In
the two largest e.xamples from the same locality these teeth are partly worn off and the anterior
margin of the pleura of the 5"' somite appears entire, in one male even that of the 4"'. In
the female, finally, there are 2 teeth on the anterior margin of the 2"'^ pleura and one on the
3"^ and 4''i, while the 5* and the 6"\ like the i^', are unarmed.

In the adult male from Simalur there are 2 teeth on the anterior margin of the pleura
of the 2""^ somite, but the posterior is rudimentary, 2 well-developed teeth on that of the pleura
of the 3"' somite, a rudimentary tooth on that of the 4"' , while the anterior margin of the
5''^ and the 6''^ is quite unarmed ; the male from Labuan Badjau bears 3 teeth, the posterior

47

of which is rudimentary, on the anterior margin of the 2"^^ pleura, but agrees for the rest with
the male from Lasikin.

In all the specimens the two anterior spines of the antennular segment (PI. II, fig. 6) are
distinctly shorter than the two posterior, like in Paiuil. Ehrcnbergi. In the specimens from
Reunion, described by Hoffmann, the anterior pair were larger than the posterior. The spines are
invariably directed outward, so that they distinctly diverge from one another; on either side of
the middle line the anterior spine is coalesced at its base with the posterior, but in the female
it is hardly the case and the left spine of the anterior pair is wanting and only represented
by a minute rounded tubercle. The spines of the posterior pair are, however, not coalesced at
their base, no more than those of the anterior, so that the two spines on the right side are
separated by an intervening space from those of the left. In the figure of the specimen which
was referred by Hoffm.'XNN to I'anul. Jilircnbergi, the four spines stand much closer together
than in our specimens, but the figure is probably inaccurate, because the posterior pair of spines
appears larger than the anterior, in contrast with the description.

In the adult male from Simalur the antennular jieduncle projects by the terminal joint
beyond that of the outer antennae, in the younger male from Labuan Hadjau only by half
that joint. In the largest male from W'est-Nias the i"' joint of the right antennular peduncle
is somewhat longer than that of the left, the r^' joint of the left peduncle reaches the ape.x
of the penultimate article of the antennal peduncle and the left antennular peduncle projects
by half the terminal joint beyond the tip of the peduncle of the outer antennae. In the second
male the i^' joint of the right antennular peduncle appears also a little longer than that of the
left, but the difference is not so great and the left peduncle extends by the whole terminal
joint beyond that of the outer antennae. In the female the two antennular peduncles are nearly
equal and project by one-third or one-fourth the terminal joint beyond the tij) of the antennal
peduncles. The distal margin of the; outer side of the basal antennal article is armed with two
spines, of which the upper is slightly larger than the lower: in the largest male from West-
Nias these two spines are wanting on the left peduncle, which is, of course, an abnormality.

The specimen from Labuan Badjau shows a very dark, green colour, the tips of the
spines are reddish with black points, while the pleopods are purple-coloured; the same colour
is presented by the adult male from Simalur, but the abdominal terga and the branchial regions
are red, like also the meropodites of the legs. The specimens from West-Nias are quite other-
wise coloured, owing probably to the different action of the spirits. They are of a beautiful red, which
on the sternum, the epistome and the lower side of the co.xae of the thoracic legs is marbled
with white, while the other joints of the legs are marked with narrtiw, white, longitudinal lines.
The s[)iiu's on the carapace, the antennular segment and the antennal peduncles are yellowish
on their distal half with their points dark-brown.

The native name (Tapahj of the animals on the island of W'est-Nias is laha.

General distribution: Gulf of Akaba (Miers); Djeddah (dk Man); Coseir (Hixlf.r,
s. n. Pal. Ehrenbergii)\ Red Sea (Xobili); Indian Ocean (H. iMii.nk-Edwakds); Agulhas Bank?
(Stebbing); Egmont Atoll (Chagos Archipelago) (Borradaile) ; Minikoi (Borradaile); Reunion
(A. M. -Edwards, Hoffmann (s. n. Pal. Ehrenbcrgi)^\ Mauritius (L.vtreille, Richters); Ceylon

48

(Henderson); Sumatra (Gruvel); Padang (de Man); Christmas Island (Calman); New Guinea
(Pfeffer); New-Caledonia (Gruvel); Pacific Ocean (Pfeffer, Ortmann); Loyalty Islands (Borra-
datle) ; Rotuma (Borradaile) ; New Hebrides (Miers) ; Tahiti (Stimpson, Spence Bate) ; Fiji
Islands (Miers) ; Mahonga, Mariannes (Gruvel); Hao, Gambler Islands (Nobili, Gruvel); Formosa
(Balss); Fusan, Korea (Pesta); Hawaiian Islands (Rathbun, Gruvel, Pesta); Samoa (Pesta).

3. Pamilii'iis dasyp7is (Latr.).

Paniilinis dasypiis (Latreille), A. Gruvel, in: Annales de I'lnstitut Oceanogr., T. Ill, Fasc. IV,

Paris 191 I, p. 34, PI. II, fig. 5.
Palinurits Burger i, J. G. de Man, in: Max Weber's Zoolog. Ergebn. einer Reise nach Niederl.

Ost-Indien, II, 1892, p. 354.

The specimen from Makassar, a young female, about 90 mm. long from the frontal
margin of the carapace to the end of the telson, which was referred by me (I.e.) in 1892 to
Panuliriis Biirgcri (de Haan) and which is preserved in the Zoological Museum of the University
of Amsterdam, is again lying before me. Having compared it with Gruvel's detailed description
and e.xcellent figures, it appears to me now quite certain that this specimen must be regarded
as a young female of Paniil. dasypus (Latr.). It is indeed only by the strong development of
the spines on the cephalothora.x;, which are as plentiful and as well developed as
in Pamil. Biirgeri (de Haan, Fauna Japon. Crustacea, Tab. XLIII and XLIV, fig. 1), that this
specimen differs from the descriptions by H. Milne-Edwards and A. Gruvel of Pa mil. dasvpus.
There can, in my opinion, be no doubt, however, that this strong spinosity of the carapace be
a juvenile feature, for it is also known to occur in other species.

Of the four outer spines on the antennular tergum the 2 posterior measure two-thirds the
length of the 2 anterior and are a little less distant from one another; the four inner spinules
are much smaller, measuring only y,, the length of the anterior pair. The antennular peduncle
extends almost by half the terminal joint beyond that of the outer antennae.

The legs, long 43 mm., of the i^' pair that project by half their dactyli beyond the
penultimate article of the outer antennae, are half as long as the body. Though in both species
the legs of the 3''^ paif are the longest, in Paiiul. Biirgeri their propodi hardly reach beyond
those of the 2"'' pair (de Haan, I.e.), but in Panul. dasvpits the 3''' legs appear, with regard
to those of the 2°'^ pair, much longer, so that in the young female from Makassar the
propodi of the ^p"^ legs project by one- fifth their length beyond those of the 2""^ pair and
the 3''^ legs reach as far forward as the antennular peduncle. The legs of the 3''^ pair extend
to the middle of the propodi of the i^'; the lower margin of their propodi ends in a small
acute tooth and the dactylus bears already a small prominence near the articulation on its
outer surface, which, when joining the tooth, forms with it a very small chela, beyond which
the long rest of the dactylus projects. In all the legs both the upper and the lower margin
of the merus terminate distally in an acute tooth.

On its lower side body and appendages are cream-coloured, and this colour is also
presented by the abdominal somites in front of the transverse groove, while posterior to it they
are verdigris and marked with numerous, small, round spots. The upper surface of the carapace

49

and the antennular terj^aim is also verdigris, the supra-orbital spines are marbled with cream
flecks and the spines of the upper surface are cream-coloured at their base, while those of the
antennal peduncle are here blue coloured; the antennular peduncles and the leys, finally, arc-
partly verdigris, partly cream-coloured above.

This specimen, however, certainly presents also a close resemblance to Paiutl. spinosjis
(H. M.-Edw.), in which species, according to Bolvikr (in: Bull. Musee Oceanogr. Monaco, 1905,
]). 28) the exopoditc of the 2""^ maxilipeds should extend beyond the base of the carpus, while
in Paniil. dasyptis it should hard))- attain the extremity of the merus. In the specimen from
Makassar the exopodite reaches indeed a little beyond the distal extremity of the merus, I do
not venture, however, to refer it to Pamtl. spiitosus, because two sjMnes occur in the middle
line of the gastric region, just in front of the cervical groove and placed behind one another,
wliile, according to H. Mh.xk Edwards 1837, the gastric region should bear no spine in the
middle line. Gruvel, indeed, seems to have referred the specimen from Pulo Condore to Paiiul.
dasypus (1. c. p. 34), while J'aiui/. spinostis is regarded by him with some doubt as a synonym
of the West-Indian Paint/, giiffa/iis (Latr.).

4. Panulir2ts orioitalis Dollein..

Panitlirus orientalis F. Doflein, Weitere Mitteilungen iiber decapode Crustaceen der k. baye-
rischen Staatssammlungen, in : Sitzungsber. k. Bayer. Akad. Wiss. Munchen, 1900, Heft I, p. i 30.

Though the identity of this species with Panul. polypliagus (Herbst) has already been
acknowledged by H. Balss, in: Ostasiatische Decapoclen II. 1914, jj. 78, the following obser-
vations of the type of Paniil. orientalis Doflein will still, I hope, be welcome; I am indebted
for them to Dr. Balss, who kindly has enabled me to examine the type preserved in the
Zoological Museum at Munich. The examination of this specimen, a \oung male, perhaps from
Japan (Bai.ss, 1. c), proved at once its identity with Pamil. polyp/iagus (Herbst), of which I
have published a detailed descrijjtion in 1896 (in: Zoolog. Jahrb. Abth. f. Syst. IX, p. 502,
Taf. 34, Eig. 59, 59«) after a full-grcnvn female from Singapore. The type, long i 10 mm.
from the frontal margin of the carapace to the end of the telson, almost fully agrees with my
cited description, not only as regards the morphological characters, but also as regards the
characteristic coloration ; it shows, however, some slight differences, owing to its younger age
and these differences must be described, because they are still imknown.

The adult female from .Singapore was 270 mm. long, the carapace 90 mm., and the
supra-orbital spines, measured along their uj^per or posterior margin, proved to be 20 mm.
long; in the type of Panul. orientalis these numbers are respectively 1 u) mm., 36 mm. and
II mm., so that the supra-orbital spines are co m j) a r a t i ve 1 y a little longer than in the
ailult specimen. The lateral parts of the gastric region presented in the adult specimen 3 small
spines, situated behind one another and the posterior of which was rudimentary, while the
gastric region did appear for the rest quite smooth; in Doklk.in's type, however, the posterior
one oi the 3 s[Mnes is well-developed, though it is very small, much smaller than the two
anterior spines and one observes a 4''' spine between the posterior one of the three and the
second submedian spine behind the large supra-orbital one; this 4''' spine is placed somewhat

SIBOGA-K.XrEDiriE XXXIX d^. 7

50

nearer to the 2"*^ submedian spine than to the liosterior one of the three and is slightly larger
than the latter.

Three or four microscopical spinules exist moreover, between these spines, on the lateral
parts of the gastric region. Behind the cervical groove the upper part of the branchial region
is covered, between the larger spines, which occur also in the adult, with very small spinules,
that are numerous and crowded on the posterior half, but that gradually disappear anteriorly,
though well-developed spinules exist also on the posterior border of the lateral, descending
parts of the cervical groove; a small number of these spinules occur also on the posterior half
of the cardiac region. These small spinules are partly bordered anteriorly by microscopical
setae. In the adult female from Singapore all these minute spinules on the posterior part of
the carapace were worn off, like also their setae, and they did appear as minute tubercles
or oranules.

While in the adult Paiiul. polyphagus the abdominal terga are perfectly smooth, one
observes on the tergum of the 2°'^ somite of this young specimen still a shallow, rudi-
mentary, transverse furrow, which was not mentioned by Doflein; the breadth of this
furrow, which is not interrupted in the middle line and situated slightly in front of the middle,
measures only one-third the width of the 2'^'^' somite. The following somites appear, however,
already quite smooth, but I should not be surprised, when, in still younger individuals, also
the 3'"'^ or even also the 4''' somite should present traces of a similar, rudimentary furrow.

In this species the external maxillipeds, viz. those of the 3"^ pair, bear no exopod, but
the exopod of the 2'"^ maxillipeds already fully resembles that of the adult: the stalk extends
to the distal 5''' part of the merus-joint of the endopod, while the flagellum, already 9-articulate
and fully resembling the quoted figures 59 and 59(7, slightly surpasses the carpus.

The I*' article of the antennular peduncle extends to the 2"*^ third part of the terminal
joint of the antennal peduncle, the 2°^^ almost to the apex of this joint, so that the 3'<^ article
surpasses the antennal peduncle almost by its whole length, in the adult female, however, only
by half its length. As regards the spinulation of the antennal peduncle, the young specimen
agrees with the adult, except the terminal joint that bears, just behind the distal spine, on the
outer margin another spine which is much smaller and behind the latter still a rudimentary
spinule. In this young male the legs of the i*' pair reach the apex of the penultimate article
of the antennal peduncle, those of the 2"'^ pair project by their dactyli beyond the apex of
this article and surpass the i^' article of the antennular peduncle by one-third of their dactyli;
the legs of the 3'"'^' pair are the longest of all and extend by their dactyli to the apex of the
antennal peduncle; the legs of the 4"' pair project by their dactyli beyond the penultimate
antennal article, while those of the 5"^ attain the middle of it.

As regards the coloration I wish only to remark that the abdomen has a verdigris
ground-colour, like the carapace, the antennal and antennular peduncles and the legs, but that
between the posterior margin of each somite and the white band in front of it the colour is
of a fine blue.

General distribution: Paiuiliriis polyphagtis (Herbst) is at present with certainty
known from .Sonmiani (Balutschistan) (Balss), Bombay (Nociu), Minikoi (Borradaile), Mauritius

51

(Ortmann), Java (Pesta), Singapore (Norili, de Man, Balss) and from Upolu (Samoa Islands)
(Ortmaxn), while it is still doubtful whether this species does also occur on the coasts of Japan.

5. Palimtrus sp. [ornattis Oliv. r) von Mart.

Palimirus sp. [ornattis Oliv. r) E. von Martens, in: .\rchiv fur Xaturg. XXX\'I1I Jahrg., 1S72,

p. 12S.
Confer: G. NoiULI, in: Boll. Mus. Zooi. Torino, Vol. XVI, X" 415, 1901, p. n.

Upon my request Professor E. Vanhoffen of the Royal Zoological Museum of Berlin has
been so kind to compare the small male specimen from Cuba, which, in 1872, was referred by
VON Martens with some doubt to Parml. ornafus (Fabr.), with the iigures of Panul. lacvicatida
(Latr.), published in 1901 by Moreira and in 191 i by Gkuvel. Prof. VanhOffen wrote me
thereupon that the Cuban specimen did well agree with these figures, that there was no e.xopod
on the 3"' ma.xillipeds, that the exopod of the 2"'' pair was furnished with an articulated flagellum
and that it seemed therefore cjuite certain that this specimen must be referred to Pamil. laevi-
caiida (Latr.). I am of the same opinion and wish to add that this species was heretofore
only known to occur from Rio de Janeiro to French Gu\-ana.

6. Pamilinis oniafits (Fabr.).

Paliniinis ornatus J. C. Fabricius, Suppl. Entoni. S\'stcm. 1798, p. 400.

Palimirus ornatus H. ^Milne-Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crustaccs, II, 1837, p. 296.

Palimirus brevipes G. Pfefter, in: Vcrhandl. Naturvv. Vcreins, Hamburg 1880, p. 44 (partim).

Palinurus ornatus J. G. de Man, in: Zoolog. Jahrb. Abth. f. Syst. IX, 1896, p. 511.

Palinurus hoinarus G. Pfefter, in: Mittheil. Naturh. Mus. Hamburg, XIV, 1897, p. 13.

Panulirus hoinarus G. Xobili, in: Annal. Scienc. Nat. 9^ Serie, Zool. T. IV, 1906, p. 90.

Panulirus ornatus A. Gruvcl, in: Annales Instit. Oceanograph., T. Ill, Fasc. IV, Paris 191 1,

p. 47 (partim), PI. VI, fig. 2.
Panulirus ornatus H. Balss, Ostasiatischc Dccapoiicn II, Miinchen 1914, p. J?> (partim).
Cancer (Astacus) hoinarus J. !■". \V. Herbst, Vcrsuch einer Naturg. Krabben u. Krebse, Bd. II,

1796, p. 84, PI. XXXI, fig. I.

Stat. 71. May 10 — June 7. Makassar. Up to 32 m. i male of medium size.
Postilion-islands. 2 young specimens, presented by Mr. J.\CQUIN of Makassar.
Ambon. Reef, i young female and i still younger individual.

Though Pfekfer after an examination of the types of Fabricius, preserved in the Museum
of Kiel, has clearly demonstrated in 1897 the identity of Paniil. ornatus of F.\bricils with the
Cajicer (Astaciis) hoinarus of Herbst, whose description has been published two years before
that of Fabricius, I nevertheless prefer, in harmony with Messr. Grl'vel and Balss, to use the
name of Fabricius, becau.se, already before Herbst, other species have been designated also
b)- the name of Jioinariis.

The male from Makassar is almost 23 cm. long from the anterior margin of the carapace
to the end of the telson, the carapace being 82 mm. long, the abdomen 145 mm. The coloration
of this specimen is typical and agrees with the figure of Herbst. The upper surface of carapace
and abdomen has a verdigris ground-colour; quite anteriorly between the supra-orbital spines

like also between them and the lateral marg-ins, the upper surface is finely marbled with
cream-coloured lines on a dark-blue ground, though one observes, nearly midway between the
supra-orbital spines and the lateral margins, a verdigris stripe bordered on its outer side by an
elongate cream-coloured fleck. The supra-orbital spines are marked with large, dark-blue flecks,
separated by narrow, pale, cream-coloured bands; the flecks do not reach the anterior margin
of the spines except that near the tip. The other acute teeth on the upper surface are yellow
with darker tip. The terga of the 2"*^, 3"' and 5"^ abdominal somites are adorned with a large,
transverse, dark-blue band; on the 2"<i and on the y^ this band does not extend to the anterior
nor to the posterior margin of the somite, but on the 5"^ it reaches until its posterior border,
while on the 4"' and on the 6''^ somite one observes but a trace of such a band. These bands
are bounded on either side, anteriorly, by a narrow, oblique, cream-coloured stripe. A larger
oval fleck of the same cream-colour runs obliquely and parallel with the other on the antero-
lateral angle of the i^' — 6"^ terga and these flecks, of which that on the 5"^ somite is a little
smaller than the others, are also bordered by a dark-blue line. The verdigris pleura show
cream-coloured extremities and their anterior margin presents the same colour, like also the
denticulated lobe on their posterior margin ; the acute tips are horny coloured. The calcareous
anterior part of the telson bears on each side a small cream-coloured fleck and there is also
one on the basal joint of the lateral swimmerets posteriorly.

The joints of the blue antennular peduncles are marked with cream-coloured flecks
distally, the i"' joint also in the middle and their flagella are adorned with three rings of the
same colour, the first of which is shorter than the following, like in the figure of Herbst. The
antennal peduncle is finely marbled on a blue ground-colour, the yellow spines with which they
are armed, are dark-blue at their base. The thoracic legs are cream-coloured between the
dark-blue rings and flecks.

The upper surface of the carapace is covered with acute spines and teeth that partly
are more or less distinctly arranged in longitudinal rows; behind the cervical groove a large
number of smaller acute teeth are observed between them, especially on the branchial and
intestinal regions; the teeth are fringed anteriorly with short bristles which, however, are often
absent on the larger spines. The cardiac region bears, on either side of the median line, a
row of 3 spines that slightly decrease in size posteriorly; the two rows converge distinctly
backward, so that the tips of the two anterior spines are one and a half as far distant
from one another as those of the posterior pair. There is a spine at the antero-lateral angle
of the carapace; between it and the cervical groove are 2 smaller teeth, of which the anterior
is larger than the other, there are, finally, 5 or 6 small, acute teeth on the anterior border of
the carapace between the large spine at the antero-lateral angle and the antennular segment.

Abdominal somites densely punctate, for the rest smooth. Antennular segment anteriorly
with 2 sharp spines and with 2 somewhat smaller ones behind them ; the latter are a little
farther distant from one another than those of the anterior pair. The right spine of the posterior
pair is a little smaller than the left, but a fifth spine of the same .size stands behind it, some-
what more laterally. Traces of two very small spines are moreover observed between the
anterior and the posterior pair.

The inner antennae are 280 mm. lon^-, the peduncle 80 mm., the longer flagellum
200 mm.; the shorter flagellum is one and a half as long as the peduncle. The antennular
peduncle reaches by its terminal joint beyond the distal end of the peduncle of the outer antennae.

Lateral spines of the epistome half as long as the middle one. External antennae 610 mm.
long, 2-/s-tin''es as long as the body, the peduncle is just as long as that of the inner antennae
and just as long as the carapace, viz. 80 mm.

External maxillipeds (PI. II, fig. -jc) without an exopodite; exopodite of the maxillipeds
of the following or 2"^ pair (PI. II, fig. j l>) without a flagellum and reaching the terminal
fourth jiart of the outer margin of the mcrus-joint. The oval, flattened flagellum of the i^' pair
of maxillipeds is lo-jointed, its greatest width is a little more than '/^ its length.

The legs of the P' pair reach by their dact\li beyond the 2"'' joint of the antennal
peduncle, those of the 2"'' pair arc as long as this jieduncle, while the legs of the 3'''^ pair are
the longest of all, extending by half their dactyli beyond the antennal peduncle; the legs
of the 4"* pair attain the middle of the 3"', those of the 5''' the middle of the 2"*^ joint of
this peduncle.

The variability of Paiiiil. oj'uatiis^ as regards its coloration, is proved by the young
female from Ambon. This specimen is 91 mm. long, the carapace measuring 31 mm., the
abdomen 60 mm. The gastric and the cardiac regions until to the transverse furrow near the
posterior border are partly dark-green jjarlly verdigris, like also the antennular segment and
the inner half of the hepatic area; the outer half of the latter is dark-purple, marbled with
some pale lines and there is a yellow fleck that separates the purple and the green portion
of the hepatic region. The median regions of the carapace are marbled with pale lines and
small spots. The branchial regions mitil the lateral border are yellow like also the po.sterior
border of the carapace. The two su|)ra-orbital spines are dark-purple, the proximal half of
their anterior margin like also the anterior margin ot the carapace between them are yellow.
The sharp spines and teeth on the upper surface of the carapace agree, as regards their
number and arrangement, wiili the large male from Makassar, all are yellow except 4 or 5
on the inner half of the hepatic regicMi. The i*^' abdominal somite is dark-green with small,
])ale spots, the pleura of the i^' somite also dark-green with cream-coloured extremity and a
fleck of the same colour on their internal angle. The 2"'^ to 5*'' terga are honey-coloured; a
dark-green, transverse fleck runs along the posterior margin of the 2'"' .somite, extending until
the middle of this somite and a much smaller fleck of the same colour runs along the posterior
margin of the 3"', whiie ulic posterior margin of the two following somites is also dark. The
posterior half of the 6''' tergum, the calcareous parts of the caudal fan and the 2"'' to 6''' pleura
show the same dark-green colour and the green parts are everywhere covered with small, pale
spots. The two oblique, cream-coloured flecks near the antero-lateral angle of each somite are
rather well visible, especially the larger outer one.

The i-^' joint of the antennular peduncle is dark-green, the two following arc honey-
coloured, all with paler extremities; flagella honey-coloured with 3 ])ale rings on the shorter
and 5 on the longer. Antennal peduncles dark-blue with fine pale markings; the flagella are
proximally of the same colour, iox the greater part they are honey-coloured.

54

Epistome, outer foot-jaws and sternum dark-green, the foot-jaws with cream-coloured
flecks at their distal extremities. Thoracic legs honey-coloured, except the two first joints that
are for the greater part dark-green; a dark-green ring on the meri and the propodi are paler
coloured at both extremities. Antennular segment anteriorly with 2 sharp teeth and behind
them 2 smaller ones, that are farther distant from one another than those of the anterior pair;
in the quadrangle formed by these teeth one observes moreover traces of 3 or 4 minute teeth.
The inner antennae are 143 mm. long, more than one and a half as long as the body; the
peduncle measures 33 mm., nearly as long as the carapace, the shorter flagellum is 55 mm.
lono-, the other iio mm., just twice as long; the peduncle reaches almost by the whole terminal
joint beyond the distal extremity of that of the outer antennae. The latter are 333 mm. long,
3"/3-times as long as the body; the peduncle, 33 mm. long, appears just as long as that
of the inner antennae, exactly like in the larger male. The exopod of the 2"^ i. e. the penul-
timate pair of maxillipeds extends as far forward as in the larger male.

The legs of the i^' and of the 2"'^ pair are wanting, those of the 3'""' extend by the distal
third part of their dactyli beyond the antennal peduncle, while those of the 4''^ pair reach almost
that tip; the 5''' legs reach almost the distal extremity of the lower border of i*' antennal article.

The other specimen from Ambon is 40 mm. long, carapace i3Y^ mm., abdomen 26Y...
The genital apertures are not recognizable, but it seems to be a female, because the abdominal
appendages of the 2'^"^ to 5"^ somites consist of a large broadly-foliaceous exopod and an inner
branch, that carries an Appendix interna. The general colour, that has apparently changed, is
honey-brown, a longitudinal pale band runs in the middle of the anterior half of the abdomen
and the joints of the thoracic legs are marked with brown rings on a paler ground. Besides
the two larger spines on the antennular segment anteriorly there are behind them only traces
of one or two other teeth. Inner antennae 44 mm. long, little longer than the body, their
peduncle measures 137^ mm.; the antennal peduncles are 14 mm. long, those of the inner
antennae project by half their terminal joint beyond the former.

The legs of the i^' pair barely reach by their dactyli beyond the 2°*^ joint of the
antennal peduncle, the 2°*^ pair extend almost to the distal end of the latter, the 3''^ pair reach
as far forward as that peduncle, the 4''^ are somewhat shorter and the legs of the 5''* pair
project by half their dactyli beyond the epistome.

The 2 young females from the Postilion-Islands show the same faded, pale-brown colour
as the just described specimen and show nothing which is noticeable.

General distribution; Indian Ocean (F.a.bricius) ; Zanzibar (Pfeffer) ; Obock (Nobili) ;
Mauritius (H.,.MilNe-Ed\vards); Bengal (Pfeffer); Ceylon (Henderson); Singapore (Pfeffer);
Amboina (Miers, de Man); Manilla (Pfeffer); Pipon Islands, Cape Melville (Miers); Tabukan,
Sangi (Thallwitz); Samoa Islands (Haswell).

7. Palinurus ornatns var. decora fas Heller.

Palinurus ornatns var. decor atns C. Heller, Crustaceen der Novara-Reise, 1865, p. 99.
Though Heller's description is rather detailed, it deals exclusively with the coloration

00

of the single specimen from Java, upon wliich this variety was founded, and it contains nothing
about the maxilHpeds, while even the length has not been indicated. I therefore took the
liberty to apply to Dr. O. Pesta of the K. K. Xaturhistorisches Hofmuseum of Vienna, who
kindly wrote me that a type specimen of this variety, collected by the Xovara-
E.xpedition, does not e.xist in the collections of the Museum. Dr. pEsr.v ran
also over the old registers and catalogues of the Xovara-I£xpedition, which in general seem
to be very accurate, but he did not hnd this variety mentioned; he informed me that in Heller's
great work of 1865, not only Crustacea, collected by the "Xovara", have been described, but
also specimens of other origin, a fact already often observed by him, so that the tvpe of
Pal. ornatus var. dccorafus will perhaps once prove to be in Innsbruck or elsewhere. He had
just finished the determination of the Palinuridae preserved in the Museum of \'ienna; among
the I I specimens of Panul. ornat2is (Fabr.) three adult females, respectively from Batavia,
Sumatra and the Red Sea, were referred by Pesta to the variety decoratus. In all these
specimens now, thus also in the three of the variety, there is no exopod on the 3'''^ maxillipeds,
while the exopod of those of the 2"'' pair, hardly reaching the distal end of the merus, bears
no flagellum, but only a tuft of hair at the distal extremity. This fact renders the question
again doubtful, for both by Gruvel and by me the variety decoratus of Heller is regarded
as identical with Pamtl. taoiiatus (Lam.), while Pamil. taeniatus (Lam.) is identical with
PantiL versicolor (Latr.), in which the exopod of the 2"'^ maxillipeds bears a very small
flagellum that is not articulate.

8. PanjtUrus oniafus (Fabr.), var. lacvis Lanchester.

Scncx ornatus Fabr., var. no\'. lacvis W. V. Lanchester, in: Proc. Zoolog. Soc. London,

1901, p. 557.

After having compared this description with the adult specimens of Panul. versicolor
(Latr.) from Ternate and Simalur, I come to the conclusion that also this variety has been
established upon a quite adult specimen of Panul. versicolor (Latr.). The three only species
that can be taken into consideration, are Panul. polyphas^Jts (Herbst), Panul. ornatus (Fabr.)
and Pamil. versicolor (Latr.). Lan'CHEster now writes that the coloration of the abdomen and
of the legs is that of Panul. fascia tus (de Ilaan), which is the same species as Panul. versi-
color (Latr.) ; this coloration, however, is quite different from that which is presented by Panul.
orfiatus (P'abr.) and Panul. polyphagus (Herbst).

g. P'atiulirus versicolor (Latr.). (PI. 11, l"ig. 7 — ~ c).

Palinurits versicolor P. A. Latreille, Annalcs dii Museum, T. Ill, 1S04, p. 394 and in: Xouv.

Diet, d'hist. nat. T. XVII.
Palimtrus versicolor G. PfclTer, Zur Kcnntnis der Gattung Paliiiunis I'abr., Hamburg 1897, p. 12.
Palinurits versicolor J. G. de Man, in: Abhandl. Senckenb. Xaturf. Gesells., Hd. XXV, Heft III,

1902, p. 760.

Panidirus versicolor G. Xobili, in: Bull. Scicntif. France-Holgique, T. XL, 1906, p. 59.
Palinurus taeniatus J. B. P. A. de Lamarck, Hist. nat. des animaux sans vertebres, T. \'.
Panidirus ornatus (Fabr.), var. taeniatus A. Gruvel, in: Annales Institut Oceanogr., T. Ill,
Fasc. IV, Paris 1911, p. 48, PI. VI, fig. 3.

56

Palinurus fasciatns W. de Haan, Fauna Japon. Crustacea, 1S50, p. 159, tab. 43 '44, fig. 2.

Palinurtis fasciatus J. Thallwitz, Decapoden-Studien, 1891, p. 28, 29.

Palinurus fasciatus J. G. de Man, in: Max Weber's Zoolog. Ergebn. einer Reise nach Niederl.

Ost-Indien, II, 1892, p. 354 (after a new examination of the two specimens from tlie Bay

of Bima).
Palinurus fasciatus J. G. de Man, in: Zoolog. Jalirb. Abt. f. Syst. IX, 1896, p. 508.
Palinurus ornatus, var. decoratus C. Heller, Crustaceen der Novara- Reise, 1865, p. 99.
Senex ornatus Fabr., var. nov. lacvis W. F. Lanchester, in: Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1901, p. 557.
Palinurus sp., J. G. de Man, I.e. 1896, p. 507.
Pannlirus ornatus A. Gruvel, 1. c. p. 47 (partim).
Paiuilirus ornatus H. Balss, Ostasiatische Decapoden. II. Die Natantia und Reptantia, Munchen

1914, p. 'j'^ (partim).
Palinurus polyphagus A. E. Ortmann, in: R. Semon, Zoolog. Forschungsreisen in Australien

und dem Malayischen Archipel, Jena, 1894, Sep.-Abdr., p. 19.
Panulirus deinani L. A. Borradaile, in: A. Willey"s Zoological Results, Part IV, Sept. 1899,

p. 418.

Stat. 58. April 25. Anchorage off Seba, Savu. Reef, i very young specimen.

Stat. 131. July 24/25. Anchorage off Beo, Karakelang-Islands. 13 m. Bottom mud and sand.

I female of medium size.
Stat. 136. July 29 — August 3. Ternate. 23 m. Bottom mud and stone, i adult specimen.
.Stat. 193. Sept. 13 14. Sanana-Bay, East coast of Sula Besi. Reef, i very young specimen.
Stat. 209. Sept. 23. Anchorage off the south point of Kabaena-Island. Reef, i very young

specimen.
Stat. 225. Nov. 8. South point of South-Lucipara-Island. Reef, i very young specimen.
Stat. 231. Nov. 14/18. Ambon. Reef, i young and 2 very young specimens.
Stat. 234. Nov. 19/20. Nalahia-Bay, Nusa-Laut-Island. 46 m. Bottom stony, i young and i

very young specimen.
Stat. 258. Dec. 12/16. Tual-Anchorage, Kei-Islands. 22 m. Bottom Lithothamnion, sand and

coral. 4 very young specimens.
Stat. 282. January I5'r7, 1900. 8°25'.2S., 127° 184 E. Anchorage between Nusa Besi and the

N. E. point of Timor. Reef, i young specimen.
Stat. 301. Jan. 30 — Febr. I, 1900. io°38'S., I23°25'.2E. Pepela-Bay, East coast of Rotti-

Island. Reef. 2 young females.
Nias. 3 young specimens, captured in 19 10 by Mr. Kleiweg DE Zwaan, the largest one,

the carapace of which is 11,5 mm. long, from Goenoeng Sitoli.
Sinabang-Bay (Simalurl, Sumatra. 2 adult males, obtained Febr. 1913 by Mr. E. JACOBSON.

It is a remarkable fact, indeed, that, in his important Monograph of the Palinuridae,
Pamil. versicolor (Latr.) is again regarded by A. Gruvel as a variety of Panul. ornatus (Fabr.),
in spite of Pfeffer's researches, who in 1897 has fully elucidated the differential characters of
both species in his paper: Zur Kenntnis der Gattung Palinurus Fabr., and that H. Balss has
been of the same opinion (Ostasiatische Decapoden, II, 19 14, p. 78). H. Milne-Edwards sup-
posed in 1837 that Paniil. versicolor should be the young of Panul. penicillatus and this
fact may perhaps explain, why Latreille's species has been such a long time misunderstood.
According to the author of the "Histoire Nat. des Crustaces", already in 1S37 no specimens did
exist in the Paris Museum, labelled Palin. taeniatus Lam.; Milne-Edwards, however, considered
this species to be most closely related to Palin. fasciatus i.e. to Panul. polyphagus (Herbst).
Panulirus taeniatus (Lam.) is now regarded by Gruvel as a variety of Panul. ornatus (Fabr.)
and a beautiful figure of this variety is published by him as Fig. 3 of Plate VI. This figure
now proves that Panul. versicolor (Latr.) is just the same species as that form which Gruvel

D/

considers to be the tacniabis of Lamarck, and the correctness of this identification is shown by
the fact that by Lamarck himself Palin. versicolor was regarded as a synonym of his Palin.
taeniahis (Histoire nat. des animaux sans vertebres, 2*^ Edition, T. \^ j). 372).

Panul. versicolor (Latr.) and Panul. ornatus (Fabr.) are, no doubt, difterent species
and may be distinguished by the following characters :
i" by the quite different and characteristic coloration.
2" by the exopodite of the maxillijjeds of the 2"'^ or penultimate [jair, which in Panul. ornatus

bears no flagellum at all, while in Panul. versicolor it carries a distinct, though small,

rudimentary and inarticulate flagellum.
3" by the terga of the abdominal somites, which in Panul. ornatus are constantly smooth,

while in Panul. versicolor interrujjted transverse furrows are observed on the 2"^^ to 4'''

segment in sjjecimens of a certain age.
4" by the somewhat .stouter shape of the external maxillipeds and of the legs in Panul. ornatus.
There are, however, probably still other differences. In Ijoth species one observes on
the cardiac region, on either side of the middle line, a longitudinal row of 3 spines: in Panul.
ornatus the two rows distinctl)- converge backward, while in Panul. versicolor they run parallel.
There are, in both species, on either side of the supra-orbital spines, two spines, one at the
lateral angle of the carapace, the other between this spine and the supra-orbital one. This
second spine now appears in Panul. ornatus distinctly smaller than the lateral spine and
than the spine which is situated immediately behind the supra-orbital one, in I'anul. versicolor.,
however, the second spine is not smaller than the two others and directed outward, in Panul.
ornatus, on the contrary, straightly forward; this second spine is, moreover, in ]\xnul. ornatus
situated a little farther distant from the anterior margin of the carapace than in the other
species. The spine at the antero-lateral angle of the carapace has the tip slightly directed outward
in Panul. versicolor, slightly inward in Panul. ornattcs. The pleura of the abdominal somites,
finally, are more acuminate in Panul. versicolor than in Pa?iul. ornatus. The last mentioned
differences were observed by me after having comparetl the adult male specimens of Panul. versi-
color, obtained by Mr. Jacobsox, with the adult male oi J'anul. ornatus (Fabr.) from Stat. 71.

Of the largest male from .Sinabang-Bay (Simalur) the carapace measures 91 mm., the
telson 57 mm. 'j and this sjjecimen almost fully agrees with Gruvkl's figure 3 of his si.xth
Plate, also as regards the coloration, even in minute details, the onK' differences being shown
by the antennular peduncles and by the legs which arc slightly longer with regard to the peduncles
of the external antennae. The 2"'' joint of the antennular [leduncle in this specimen just reaches
beyond the tip of the peduncle of the outer antennae; the legs of the p' pair reach almost
this tip, while those of the 3''' extend b)- a little more than the dactyli beyond it, the legs of
the 5"' pair attain the distal end of the penultimate joint. This difference, however, is only
apparent, for it is easily explained by the position of Gruvkl's specimen, when it was photo-
graphed. In this male the ischium-joint of the external maxillipeds (Fl. II, fig. 7(r) ai>[)ears, when
measured in the middle of the outer siu-face, i 5'/.. nim. long and 10 mm. broad, the merus-joint

l) The lenglli of tlic abdomen couKl not be measuieil uUI> certainty, because it was bent inw.ard and because il could not
be stretched out.

SIIiOOA-E.KI'KIJITlK XXXIXlJ-. S

58

2 2 mm. long and /Y^ mm. broad, while the propodus is lo mm. long and 5Y3 mm. broad; in
the male, long 23 cm., of PamiL oniafits (Fabr.) from Stat. 71 (PI. II, fig. ']c) these numbers,
however, are, in the same succession, 12 mm. and 9 mm,, 19 mm. and 7^0 mm., 7Y2 mm. and
5 mm. (Confer also the other numbers at this page). In the adult male from Sinabang-Bay the
exopodite of the penultimate or 2°<^ pair of maxillipeds, which is but a little, viz. Y?. shorter
than the merus-joint, appears truncate at the distal extremity (PI. II, fig. 7) and bears a short
flagellum, which is 2Y., mm. long and 1Y3 nim. broad; this flagellum, that just reaches beyond
the merus, has a wine-red colour, appears not articulate and is fringed with some brown hairs
along its margins. Abdominal somites quite smooth, without a trace of transverse furrows. The
acute spines with which the posterior margin of the 6* somite is armed, are longer and more
prominent than in Gruvel's figure.

The other specimen from Simalur, which is 280 mm. long, is still half soft, owing, no
doubt, to exuviation, but it apparently agrees with the described male.

The largest of the 18 specimens that were collected b)- the "Siboga", is an adult male
from Ternate, long 310 mm. from the anterior margin of the carapace to the end of the
telson ; the carapace is 120 mm. long, the abdomen 190 mm. It fully agrees with the male
from Sinabang-Bay, some of the smaller spinules of the carapace are, however, partly worn
off, owing to the old age of this specimen, so e. g. those that are situated just in front of the
transverse furrow near the posterior margin of the carapace. The general pattern of the colo-
ration is quite the same, but the white stripe by which the broad, dark-bluish black band on
. the posterior margin of the abdominal somites and pleura is traversed, appears in the male
from Ternate 0,75 mm. broad, in the male from Sinabang-Bay 1,4 to 1,5 mm., appearing
here distinctly broader. The large patches, marbled with white, on the branchial regions and
the smaller ones just in front of the transverse furrow near the posterior margin of the carapace
are, in the male from Ternate, dark-bluish black, in the male from Sinabang-Bay pale brick-
colored, but this difference may, in my opinion, be explained by a different action of the spirits.
The small, hairy flagellum of the exopodite of the 2"^' pair of maxillipeds is 3Y3 mm. long and
1Y4 mm. broad, it just reaches beyond the distal extremity of the merus. The external maxillipeds
extend by their terminal joint beyond the anterior margin of the epistome; measured in the middle,
the ischium appears 21Y0 mm. long and \t-\^ mm. broad, the merus-joint 29Y2 nim. long and
9Y3 mm. wide, the propodus long 13 mm. and 6'/^ mm. broad. The antennular peduncle extends
by the terminal joint and one-fourth of the a"'' beyond the peduncle of the outer antennae.

The female from Stat. 131 is 152 mm. long, the carapace measuring 54 mm., little
more than one-third of the whole length. The supra-orbital spines are broken off and the antennal
flagella also. The beautiful characteristic coloration has partly changed, the blue ground-colour
of the thoracic legs has become isabel and likewise, except the 2 or 3 first ones, the blue on
the posterior border of the abdominal somites and on the calcareous basal part of the caudal
fan, as also of the inner antennae. Those patches and flecks on the branchial regions and
near the posterior groove of the carapace, which in the male from Sinabang-Bay are pale
brick-coloured, are in this specimen entirely wanting, while the other patches on the carapace
and the antennal peduncles are of a verdigris colour. The carapace of this female appears

59

much more spinulose than in the older specimens already described, especially on
the regions posterior to the cervical groove. Just in front of this groove the gastric
region bears posteriorly several small spinules, that do no more occur in the older specimens
and two of which are placed in the median line; the rest of the gastric region and the hepatic
area are like in the adult. Eighteen or 19 very small spinules stand on the cardiac region
between the submedian double row of larger spines, traces of these 18 or 19 spinules are still
visible in the male from Sinabang-Bay, but they are fully wanting in the old male from Ternate,
in which even the 3 larger spines on either side of the middle are much worn off, especially
the 2 posterior pairs. The pale-coloured, longitudinal band that extends from the base of the
antennal peduncle to the postero-Iateral angle of the carapace, bears 16 or ij generally small
spinules, of which in the male from Sinabang-Bay onlv traces are visible, while this band is
almost fully smooth in the male from Ternate. The rest of the branchial region and the
intestinal region appear also much more spinulose. The 2"'' abdominal tergum bears, immediately
in front of the posterior blue band, a shallow, transverse groove, which is everywhere
covered with short hairs; this furrow is interrupted in the middle and each half narrows
somewhat laterally. A faint trace of a similar groove, already glabrous however, exists on the
^id tergum, but on the following somite it has already fully disappeared.

The antennular tergum carries 4 slender, acuminate spines, that stand in a quadrangle,
those of the posterior pair are little shorter than the anterior. The internal antennae are 220
mm. long, the peduncle that measures 62 mm., is little longer than the carapace; the shorter
flagellum measures 100 mm. The peduncle extends by its terminal joint beyond the distal
end of that of the outer antennae.

The small flagellum of the exopodite of the 2"<i pair of maxillipeds is 2'/^ mm. long
and almost 3-times as long as broad, not articulate, fringed with hair and it reaches barely
beyond the distal end of the merus-joint.

Like in the two preceding specimens the external angle of the upper surface of the
coxa is armed, in the legs of the 5"' pair, with a short acute spine, instead of it one
observes in the male of Panul. oriiatus (Fabr.) from Stat. 71 an obtuse prominence.

The larger female from Stat. 301 is 120 mm. long, the colour has been apparently
typical, but has changed and faded away still more than in the preceding specimen. The
carapace appears as much spinose as in the female from .Stat. 131. The 2"'' and the ^^^
abdominal t e r g a bear each a s h a 1 1 o w, transverse g r o o \- e c o v e r e d with hair
and interrupted in the middle; the interruption is twice as broad on the 3'^'' somite as
on the 2"'' and the groove of the 3'*' somite is only half as long as that of the 2'"^. The
flagellum of the exopodite of the 2"'' maxillipeds is not yet one millimeter long and barely
reaches the distal end of the merus-joint. Spine on the coxa of the 5''" legs well developed,
the legs of the 3' ' pair are the longest. The abdominal appendages agree with those of the
preceding specimens. The exopodites are beautifully wine-red coloured on their distal half and
are traversed in the middle by 3 yellow lines, of which the middle one extends to the end of
the plate, the two others are shorter.

The other female from this Station is 65 mm. long, the flecks on the upper surface of

6o

the carapace and on the antennal peduncle are conspicuous and of a fine dark-blue, the pale
lateral band, that narrows from before backward, is white and the more narrow^ bands that
border the cardiac region laterally and, curving obliquely backward, separate the intestinal
region from the branchial regions, are also white. The dark band on the posterior margin of
the abdominal somites is of the same blue, while the white stria on this band is rather broad.
The crround-colour of the thoracic legs is violaceous, the lonoitudinal striae whitish. The colo-
ration of this specimen is just the same as that of the two young specimens from the Bay of
Bima, Sumbawa, which, described by me in 1892 (1. c.) under the name of Pa/, fasciaius Fabr.,
are lying again before me, except that in the younger of the two the dark flecks on the
carapace and the antennal peduncles are dark-green instead of dark-blue. The carapace is as
spinulose as in the other female and the transverse interrupted grooves on the 2"'^ and 3''^
tergum show the same characters. The internal antennae of this young specimen are 100 mm.
long, 4-times as long as the carapace; the peduncle, 25 mm. long, reaches by its terminal
joint beyond that of the outer antennae. The flagellum of the exopodite of the 2"*^ maxillipeds
is very small. The 3''*^ jaair of legs, the longest, extend by their terminal joint beyond the
antennal peduncle. The spine at the coxa of the 5"^ legs is still rudimentary. The abdominal
appendages agree with those of the larger female, but the endopodite of all the somites appears
comparatively much smaller.

All the other specimens are much smaller than the just described female.

The larger specimen from Stat. 234, a male, in which the genital apertures are still
inconspicuous, is 35 mm. long, the blue has changed in a rufous colour on the body and in a
rosy one on the legs, the W-shaped, white figure on the carapace is well developed, the blue
band on the posterior margin of the abdominal somites is rosy and the white stria is rather
broad and separates the rosy band from the transverse, interrupted grooves that are quite
distinct on the 2""^ and 3"' terga, while even a trace of a groove, though glabrous, is visible
on the 4'^^ The other specimen, 26 mm. long, is also a male, according to the pleopods, the
genital a^aertures are still wanting. The white W-shaped figure is conspicuous on the greenish
ground-colour of the carapace, the dark band on the posterior margin of the abdominal somites
is violet and separated by a broad white band from the rest of the terga ; interrupted grooves
on the 2°<i and 3'"'' distinct.

The largest specimen from Ambon is a male long 39 mm. The grooves are distinct on
the 2"<i and 3'''^ terga. The internal antennae are 43 mm. long, 3-times as long as the carapace,
their peduncle, long \2^\„ mm., projects by its greater half beyond the distal end of the antennal
peduncle. The two other individuals are 24 and 25 mm. long and agree with the two young
specimens from the Java Sea, which I have described in 1896 (I.e.) as Paliintriis sp., mentioned
three years later by Borradaile (I.e.) under the name oi Pamtl. deinani\ traces of a transverse,
interrupted groove are, however, visible on the 2"'^ somite of the smaller specimen. The
longitudinal lines on the thoracic legs are, however, in the specimens from Ambon more or
less discernible, w'hile they had fully disappeared in the specimens from the Java Sea; the
ground-colour of the latter, which are again lying before me, is yellow-brown, in the specimens
from Ambon it is a darker brown, which is red-brown on the carapace.

6i

The specimen from Stat. 209 is 27 mm. lonij and resembles the last mentioned, the
shallow grooves on tlie 2"'' and 3'^ terga of the abdomen are, however, already present.

The 4 specimens from Stat. 258, all 24 mm. long, agree also with the last mentioned
specimens [^Pamilirns dcmaiii) and in some of them traces of the transverse grooves are already
discernible; the outer antennae are a^.^-times as long as the body.

The male from Goenocng Sitoli, Nias, is 31 mm. long, the ground-colour is a pale
brown ; on the carapace the whitish W-shaped figure is visible, like also the whitish transverse
band near the posterior margin of the abdominal somites. The interrupted transverse grooves
on the 2"^^ and 3''<^ abdominal somites arc discernible.

The two other specimens from Xias are 22^., nim. and 23'/, mm. long. In these three
specimens from Nias the anterior pair of spines on the antcnnular segment are well-developed,
those of the posterior pair, however, are in the male, long 31 mm., very short; in the individual,
long 2 2^., mm., the spinules of the jjosterior pair are rudimentary and in the specimen, long
23^.-, mm., even wanting at all. Also in some of the very young specimens from the other Stations,
that are shorter than 25 mm., the two posterior spines are often rudimentary or wanting.

General distribution: Paniiliriis versicolor (Latr.) is at present with certainty
known from the following localities: Mauritius (Gruvel, sls Pamil. tae7iiahis), Mascate (Nobili,
Gruvel), Seychelles Bank (Borr.\d.\ile), Christmas Island (C.-\lm.\n), Java (Heller, Gruvel),
Java Sea (de Man), Larentuka (Thallwitz), Banda Sea (de Man), Aru Islands (de Man), Ternate
(de Man), North Celebes (Thallwitz), New Holland (Lamarck), New Britannia (Pfeffer), Matupi
(Pfeffer), Mortlock (Pfeffer), T'iji Islands (Pfeffer), Samoa Islands (Pfeffer), Japan (de Haan,
as Pal. fasciahis).

The ''Xatant"-stage of Pannlinis versicolor (Latr.), pticrtilus spiniger Ortm. (PI. II,
Fig. 8—8^).

Puer spiniger A. E. Ortmann, in: Jcnaischc Dcnkscliriftcn , VIII, 1894, p. 19, Taf. II,

Fig. 2 and 2i.
Confer: W. T. Calman, The Genus Puerjilus Ortmann and the Post-larval Development of

the Spiny Lobster.s (Palinuridac), in: Annals Mag. Nat. Hist. Sen. 8, Vol. Ill, 1909.
BouviKK, E. L., Le Stade "Xatant" ou -pueriilus" des Palinuridcs, in: "The Transactions

of the Second Entoniolog. Congress, 191 2.

Stat. 86. June 18 19. Anchorage oft' Dongala, Palos-bay, Celebes. 36 m. Fine, grey mud

(river mud), i specimen.
Stat. iSi. Sept. 5/11. Amboina. Reef. 9 specimens.
Stat. 234. Nov. 1 9 '20. \aiahia-bay, Nusa-Laut-Island. 46 m. Hottom stony. 2 specimens,

collected together with 2 young specimens of Panulirus vtrsuolor (Latr.).
Stat. 250. Dec. 6,7. Kur-Island. Reef, i specimen.

Though this form is considered by Dr. Calman and, as I think, rightly, to be the
"Xatant-stage" of Panulirzis versicolor (Latr.), the following remarks will i)robabIy be welcome.

The specimens are nearly all of the same size, the largest are 24 mm. long, measured
in the middle line from the anterior margin of the carapace to the end of the telson. In the
largest individuals the carapace is 9 muL long, the abdomen 15 mm.; both are smooth, though

62

the abdomen appears finely punctate when examined under a magnifying-glass. Immediately
behind the subacute, supra-orbital teeth stands a much smaller, though more acute tooth and
another, of the same size, occurs somewhat more outward and a little farther backward. The
two last named teeth are just as far distant from one another as the corneae of the eye-stalks
when the eyes are directed laterally outward. The antero-lateral angles of the carapace are
very sharp, acuminate and slightly directed outward. Like in Piicrtihis angtdatus (Sp. Bate),
the lateral sides of the carapace are perpendicular and make distinct though obtuse ridges with
the upper surface; at the anterior extremity of these ridges, at the level of the limit between
the o-astric and the cardiac regions, one observes an acute tooth as large as those that stand
near the supra-orbital teeth. In front of the cervical groove the lateral borders of the carapace
are rounded ; the cervical groove is shallow. The gastric region carries a pair of two very
small, subacute or obtuse tubercles, which Ortmann does not mention and which are situated a
little nearer together than the supra-orbital teeth ; in front of them two still smaller, obtuse
prominences are often discernible. The cardiac region is distinctly carinate in the middle line,
the carina subacute; the intestinal region, however, is rounded. A shallow groove separates
the median regions of the carapace from the lateral.

Abdominal terga rounded, making no distinct ridges with the pleura. On either side the
2°'^ — 5'^^ terga show a trace of a shallow, transverse groove, when examined under a magnifying-
glass ; the pleura of the i^'^ — 6* somites end in a sharp tooth that is directed backward, but
the much smaller pleura of the \^^ somite are obtuse. The straight, posterior margin of the
5th tergum bears a sharp spine at the angles. The elongate telson measures one-third the length
of the abdomen ; the calcified part, which is one and a half as broad as long, carries two pairs
of small spinules on its upper surface ; the spinules of the anterior pair are a little smaller and
a little more approximate than those of the posterior. The lateral margins end posteriorly in
a spine, a smaller one occurs somewhat more inward and a third still smaller spine is found
between both at the base of the outer. The outer margins of the calcified part of the uropods
terminate also in a spine that carries 2 or 3 spinules on its inner margin.

The eye-peduncles extend laterally as far outward as the acute antero-lateral angles of
the carapace. Antennular tergum smooth, unarmed, though one observes anteriorly, just behind
the anterior margin, traces of 2 very small, acute tubercles, that are rather far
distant from one another; the antennular tergum is rather broad, a little broader than long
and appears sometimes slightly carinate in the middle line. The inner antennae are nearly as
long as the carapace and their flagella that are nearly of equal length, but the outer of w'hich
is thicker than the other, are as long as the peduncle; of the latter the 2"^ and the 3''^ joint
taken together are nearly as long as the i^'.

External antennae 3-times as long as the body. The peduncle that reaches to the middle
of the antennular flagella, is smooth and armed with rather few spines. The i*' joint carries
only one spine at the distal end of its outer margin ; the 2"'-^ carries on the upper surface two
spines near the inner and two near the outer border, one also near the proximal articulation ;
the lower face is unarmed, except a small spine on the distal margin which articulates with
the 3''' joint. This joint, a little longer than the 2"^^, but less broad, bears 3 spines on the

63

inner margin, 2 or 3 on the outer, 3 other ones stand on the upper surface not far from the
outer margin and a 4''' spine occurs in tlie middle near the inner margin; the lower side is
unarmed, except a spine on the distal border near the inner margin and a smaller one more
outward.

The truncate or slightly concave, anterior margin of the epistome is unarmed; the
epistome is smooth, though there is a longitudinal furrow in the middle on the posterior third
or fourth jjart. Exopod of external maxillipeds rudimentary, appearing as a small blunt process
on the outer side of the base. In a specimen, long 23 mm., the ischium-joint is 0,8 mm. long,
the merus 1,2 mm., the carpus 0,56 mm., the penultimate joint 0,62 nnn., the conical dactylus
is 0,8 mm. long, (inclusive the terminal spine that measures 0,06 mm.); the joints decrease
graduall}- in width, the ischium being 0,51 mm. broad, the merus 0,44 mm., the carpus 0,4 mm.,
the propodus 0,3 nnn. and the dactylus 0,24 mm. at its base. The slender spines into which the
lateral margins of the last thoracic sternum are produced backward, are slightly curved inward.

The thoracic legs are smooth, glabrous, quite unarmed; these legs that terminate all in
a slender, pointed dactylus (also the 5'''), decrease in length from the 2""^ to the last. A crenital
aperture was not observed, neither on the coxae of the y^ nor on those of the 5"^ pair of leo^s.

The abdominal appendages of the 2°'^ — 5"' somites show all the .same form and characters
and resemble those of the " Xatant stage" of Boas (Studier over Decapodernes Slaegtskabsforhold,
Kobenhavn, 1S80, Tab. V, fig. 184, i84(^). All are biramous, consisting of 2 foliaceous plates,
not very broad, fringed with ciliated hairs and articulated with a stalk which is about as lono-
as or somewhat shorter than the exopod. The inner branch, a little longer and a little less
broad than the outer, carries, at ^t of 'ts length from the base, a styliform, slender Appendix
interna, that slightly tapers and that is provided at the lip with some coupling-hooks. In a
specimen, long 23 mm., the outer branch of the pleopods of the 2"'' somite is 1,3 mm. long
and 0,48 mm. broad, somewhat behind the middle, and narrowing to the tip; the endopod is
1,4 mm. long, 0,4 mm. broad in the middle, also narrowing to the tip, while the Appendix
interna is 0,6 mm. long and 0,1 mm. broad proximally. The measurements of the pleopods of
the 5*'' somite in this specimen are as follows: outer branch 1,48 mm. long and 0.54 mm.
broad, inner branch 1,58 mm. long and 0,42 mm. broad. Appendix interna 0,6 mm. long and
0,11 mm. broad at the base.

Some specimens show a yellowish, other ones a tawny colour. The white lateral bands
on the carapace are sometimes distinct, in most specimens, however, not, while the converging
bands of the W arc not discernible. The abdominal Icrga are often marked on either side
with a brownish C-shapcd fleck on a i>alc ground-colour, with the concavity turned outward,
while the posterior margin often presents traces of the dark and pale bands, that are charac-
teristic of l^aniil. versicolor. The antennae and antennulae, like abso the legs, arc marked with
the longitudinal bands and stripes that occur in this species.

General distribution: The "natant -stage of Panul. versicolor, pucrulus spinij^er,
has hitherto been observed at Amboina (Ortm.vnn) and at Christmas Island (C.\i.m.\n).

Family SCYLLARIDAE.

The family Scyllaridae is represented in this Collection by seven species of the genus
Scyllarus Fabr., two of which are new to science, and by Parribacus antarcticiis (Lund).

LIST OF ALL THE SPECIES OF SCYLLARIDAE, KNOWN
AT PRESENT, August 1915^).

Scyllarus Fabr. 1775.

SPECIES

HABIT.\T

REMARKS

americanus (S. J. Smith) 1S69. .

Gulf of Mexico.
Caribbean Sea.

Syn.: Gundlaclii v. ;Mart. 1872.

arctJts (L.) 1767

Mediterranean, Adriatic.

Eastern Atlantic from the Canaries to

Great Britain.
East coast of America from Cape Hat-

teras to Rio de Janeiro.
Pacific coast of Mexico.
Western Indian Ocean.

arctics (L.) var. paradoxus Miers

1881

Goree Bay, Senegambia.

*bicuspidatus (de Man) 1905 . .

Flores Sea.

crenatus (Whitelegge) 1900. . .

New South Wales.

crenulatus (Bouv.) 1905

Bay of Porto Santo.

cultrifer (Ortm.) 1897

Arafura Sea, Japan.

delfini (Bouv.) 1909

Juan Fernandez.

deprcssus (S. I. Smith) 1881 . .

Oft" the South coast of New England.

"gibberosus (de Man) 1905 . . .

Indian Archipelago.

"Haanii Berthold 1845

China; Indian Archipelago.

immaturus (Sp. Bate) 1888 . . .

Off the Canary Islands.
Oft" Cape Verde.

*Marieiisii Pfefter 1881

From Japan and the Hawaiian Islands

This species is perhaps identical

to Zanzibar.

with Scyll. rugosus Latr.

i) The species collected by the "Siboga" are marked with an asterisk and the new species are printed in a more heavy type.

65

SPECIES

IIAHITAT

KHMARK-

Nobilii (de Man) 1905

'^oricntalis (Sp. Bate) 1888. . . .

Paitlsoni Nob. 1905

piimilus Nob. 1905

pygiitaeus (Sp. Bate) 1888. . . .
rubens (Alcock and Anderson)

1894

rugosus Latr

'sordidits (Stiinpson) i860 . . . .

tubc-rciilatus (Sp. Bate) 1S8S . .

^vitiensis (Dana) 1852 . . .

Jh i^^' O c^ 'f- c /jouv. //f/4

Persian Gulf.

From tiie Philippine Islands to the

Arabian Sea.
Red Sea.
Red Sea.
Canary Islands.

Gulf of Manar.

Pondichery.

From Hongkong, the Philippine Islands

and Australia to the Gulf of ^Manar.
From the sea between New Guinea

and Australia to Japan, Singapore

and the Gulf of JNIanar.
Fiji Islands; North coast of Celebes;

Amboina.

Scyllarides (iill 1898.

aequinoctialis (Lund) 1793 .

brasiliensis Rathb. 1906. .
Elisabethae (Ortm.) 1894 .
Haanii (von Siebold) 1841

latus (Latr.) 1803

nodifer (Stimpson) 1866. . .

sciilptiis (Lam.) 1825

sqiiainosns (H. M.-Ktiw.) 1837

From the Bermuda-Islands to Rio de

Janeiro.
Bahia, Brazil.
South Africa; St. Helena.
Japan; Amboina; Aru Islands.

Mediterranean; Portugal.
I Azores; West Africa, including islands.

Cuba.

West Indies.
New South Wales.

Japan; Hawaiian Islands; Sydney; Indian
Ocean; Zanzibar.

According to Miss Rathbun
this species should probably
be only a variety of Scylla-
rides squamosns (H. M.-Edw.).

Scyll. Dchaani from Boutry, W'est
Africa and Scyll. Herklotsii
Pel from the same locality,
described by Herklots in
185 I, are considered by Miss
RaTMBUN as identical with
Scyll. latus (Latr.).

With this species Scyll. Sidwldi
(de Haan) is identical.

Ibacus Loach 1S15.

alticrenatus Sp. Bate 1888 . .
alticrenatiis Sp. Bate, var. sep

teindentata Grant 1905 .
brevipes Sp. Bate 1888 . .
cilia tus (von Siebold) 1824
novoiidentatiis Gibbes 1850
Feronii Leach i8[5 . . . .
verdi Sp. Bate 188S. . . .

SlBOGA-lXl'KWTIK XXXIX il

West of New Zealand.

Off Port Jackson.

Key Islands.

Japan.

Hongkong.

Southern Seas; Sydney; Valpara

Cape Verde Islands; Philippine Isl

South Africa.

ISO.

lands.

66

SPECIES

'^iirsiis major (Herbst) 1793 .

HABITAT

REMARKS

ursiis major (Herbst), var. cari-

nata Pfefter 18S1

Parrac (H. M.-Edvv.) 1S37 . . .

Parribacus Dana 1852.

Throughout the whole Indopacific, from
Japan, the Hawaiian Islands and
Australia to Mauritius and Reunion,
though not yet recorded from the
Red Sea.

Caribbean Sea.

Coast of Brazil.

South Sea.
Antilles.

Syn.: Farrib.papyraceus Rathb.
(1906).

The validity of this species is
still doubtful.

PseudibaCUS Guerin 1855.

The species of this genus are considered by BOUVIER to be the Natant-stage of species of the
genus Scyllarides Gill.

Gerstacckeri Pfefter 1881 .

Pfefferi Miers 1882 .
J^eranyi Guerin 1855

sp. Richters 1S73
sp. Boas 18S0. . .

Atlantic Ocean.

Mauritius; Galapagos Islands.

Nizza.

Habitat unknown.
Brazil.

According to BOUVIER perhaps

the Natant-stage of Scyll. ae-

quinoctialis (Lund).
According to BOUVIER perhaps

the Natant-stage o{ Scyll. sqiia-

vwsus (H. M.-Edw.).
According to BOUVIER perhaps

the Natant-stage of Scyll.

latus (Latr.).

Evibacus S. J. Smith 1869').
princeps S. J. Smith 1869 . . . | Lower California.

NistO Sarato 1885.

The two species of this genus are considered by BOUVTER to be difterent Natant-stages of a species
of Scyllarus Fabr.

asper Sarato 1885
laevis Sarato 1885

Nizza.
Nizza.

oricntalis (Lund) 1793.

Thenus Leach 181 5.

Indian Archipelago.

Indian Ocean.

Persian Gulf; Red Sea.

i) According to E. J. MiERS (in: Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 18S2, p. 543) scarcely generically distinct from rscudibacus.

Scyllarus Fabr.

The genus Scyllarus Fabr. comprises at present 22 species and i variety, the greater
part of which are inhabitants of the Indopacific region. Scyllarus arctus (L.), the species for
which this genus was instituted by Fabricius, inhabits the Mediterranean and Adriatic seas, the
coasts of western and southern Europe, makes, as the Rev. Stebbing remarks in his "A History
of Crustacea", occasionally its appearance in English waters and is also known from the Azores,
from Madeira and from the Canary Islands. The di.slribution of this animal is, however, still
much larger, for, as Miss Ratiibln states in her paper "On the Decapod Crustaceans of We.st
Africa, 1900", p. 309, it has also been observed off Cape Hatteras, North Carolina, and near
Pensacola, Morida, while it has been recorded in i90(j b\- Doki.kin from Rio de Janeiro and in
1903 by Carlos Moreira from the same locality. In the cited paper of Miss Ratiibux Scyll.
arctus is also stated to occur at Mazatlan, Pacific coast of Me.xico, while it has quite recently
been recorded by Borradaile from off the Amirante bank in the Western Indian Ocean ! This
sjjecies should even be found in Torres Straits, according to Haswell, but Dr. Ortmanx remarks,
in his work on the Decapod Crustacea of the Strassburg Museum, that the specimens, observed
off Thursday Island by H. M. S. "Alert", did probably belong to another species. A variety
paradoxus Miers occurs in Goree Bay, Senegambia.

While the typical species of this genus thus proves to be the most widely distributed
of all, of the rest 5 are found in the .Atlantic and 16 in the Indopacific. Scyll. crcnulatus
(Bouv.) is known from the Bay of Porto-Santo, Scyll. pygmaeus (Sp. Bate) from the Canary
Islands, while Scvll. iiiniiafurus (Sp. Bate), which was established on young specimens, was
taken by the "Challenger" both oft the Canary Islands and oft" Cajje Verde. Scyll. dcpressus
(S. I. .Smith) is found off the South coast of New England, while Scyll. auiericamis (5. I. Smith),
with which Scyll. Gundlachl von Mart, is identical, ranges from Cape Lookout, N.C., to Cape
St. Roque, Brazil, inhabiting the Gulf of Me.xico and the Caribbean Sea.

Scyll. dcljlni (Bouv.) is known from the island of Juan Fernandez, off the coast of Chili.
The range of Scyll. Martcnsii Pfeffer, which is perhajjs identical with Scyll . riigosus Latr. of
Pondichery, extends from Japan and the Hawaiian Islands to Singapore, the Maldive and
Laccadive Archipelagoes and to Zanzibar, while it has been taken by the "Siboga" at various
localities of the Indian Archipelago. Scyll. sordidus (Stimps.), which was captured by the
Siboga Expedition near the .\ru Islands and between Misool and New Guinea, is distributed
from Australia, the Pelew Islands and the Phili|jpines to Hongkong, the Java Sea, Singapore
and the Gulf of Man;ir. Scvll. Ilaaiiii Bcrthold, hitherto only known from China, was obtained
l)y this expedition between Sumbawa and Mores, like also between Ceram and New Guinea.
Scvll. vitiensis (Dana) is recorded from the I'iji Islands and Amboina, while it was taken by
the "Siboga" on the North coast of Celebes. Scyll. tuOcrculatus (Sp. Bate) is distributed from
the sea between New Guinea and Australia to Jai)an, Singapore and the Gulf of Manar, and
occurs, n(j doubt, in the Indian Archipelago, like also Scyll. cultrifer (Ortm.), which is known
both from the Arafura Sea and from Japan. Scyll. crcnatus (Whitelegge) has still only been
observed on the coast of New .South Wales.

68

Two new forms were obtained by the Siboga Expedition, Scyll. gibberosits from the
sea between Misool and New Guinea and Scyll. bicuspidatus from the Strait between Sumbawa
and Flores : with the former Scyll. Nobilii (de Man), a species which is found in the Persian
Guh", is probably identical, while Scyll. bicttspidatus is most closely related to Scyll. arctiis (L.).
Scyll. orientalis (Sp. Bate) ranges from the Philippine Islands to the Arabian Sea, occurs also
in the Bay of Bengal and has been dredged by this expedition between Rotti and Timor and
off Sumbawa. Scyll. rubens (Alcock and Anderson) is still only known from the Gulf of Man;ir,
off Colombo; two species, finally, are recorded from the Red Sea: Scyll. piDiiilus Xob. and
Scyll Pmilsoni Nob.

Seven species have until at present been observed in the Indian Archipelago, but two
other ones, Scyll. tiibcrculatiis (Sp. Bate) and Scyll. ciiltrifcr (Ortm.) will, no doubt, once prove
to occur also in it.

The species of this genus are generally found in shallow water and some are even
inhabitants of the coralreefs, like Scyll. sordidits, Scyll. viticnsis and Scyll. tubcrciilatiis. The
typical Scyll. arctus occurs in the Adriatic and the Mediterranean in water of 2 — 10 fathoms,
but the same species was taken at 49 fathoms off Cape Hatteras, N. C, and it was dredged

in 25 80 fathoms off the Amirante bank; the variety parado.xns Miers was found in Goree

Bay between 9 and 1 5 fathoms. Scyll. pyoinaens and Scyll. dcprcssus were taken at depths
respectively of 78 and 86 fathoms, while Scyll. aiiicricaiiiis was collected on the reef and in
shallow water between 2 and 45 fathoms. Scyll. Martensii was dredged oft" the Hawaiian Islands
between 230 and 53 fathoms, but it was captured by this expedition in water of 14 — 36 meters.
Scyll. orientalis was obtained off the Madras coast at 91 fathoms and in the Indian Archipelago
at depths of 216 and 274 meters, Scyll. ciiltrifcr (Ortm.) in the Arafura Sea at 140 fathoms
and in Japan at a depth of 145 meters, while Scyll. rubciis was dredged in the Gulf of Manar
between 142 and 400, as also between 180 and 217 fathoms. The other species, finally, are
found at a depth of less than 75 fathoms, while about the vertical distribution of Scyll. puinilus,
Scyll. Pauhoni and Scyll. Nobilii nothing is known.

Key to the in do pacific species of the genus Scyllartis Fabr.

(Tj Thoracic legs of 3"^ pair subcheliform. Abdominal terga with distinct
squamiform sculpture. Proximal (outer) antennal squame with two

teeth both on the outer and the inner margin cultrifer (Ortm.)

(A. E. Ortm ANN, in: Zoolog. Jahrb., Abth. f. Syst. T. X, 1897, p. 272).
a,. Thoracic legs of 3"-^ pair not subcheliform.

b^ Second and following abdominal terga deeply sulcate transversely,
devoid of arborescent markings, at least on the i^' and the

ond. ord somite with a large prominent gibbosity tubcrciilatiis (Sp. Bate)

(C. Spence Bate, Report Challenger Macrura, 1SS8, p. 70, Pi. X, fig. i and 2).
4 Abdominal terga not deeply sulcate transversely.

c^ Abdominal terga without any distinct arborescent markings,

69

smooth; 2"'^' to 5"' terga slightly carinate, the 2'"' higher

than the rest crcnatus (W'hitelegge)

(Til W'hitelegge, in: Mem. Australian Museum, Sydney, IV, 1900, p. 194,
fig. 14).

C:. Abdominal terga with more or less distinct arborescent markings

or squamiform sculpture.

d^ Proximal antennal squame dorsally traversed by two oblique

ridges, both edges serrated. Some sc[uamiforin sculpture

on the abdominal terga, especially on the 6''' , and on

the pleura r//(5^«i- (A Icock and Anderson)

(A. Alcock and A. R. S. Anderson, Journal Asiatic Soc. Bengal, LXIII,
1S94, pt. 2, p. 165).

d.^ Pro.xiinal antennal squame dorsally traversed only by one -
ridge ').
e^ Squamiform sculpture inconspicuous on first abdominal
tergum and on the anterior half of second and third;
proximal antennal sc|uame with one tooth on the outer

and three on the inner margin vitiensis (Dana)

<:., Squamiform sculpture distinctly developed on all the
abdominal terga.
/"j Propodi of 2°'i and 3"^ legs distinctly broadened, com-
pressed and nearly of the same form, ])ropodi of 4''^
and 5''^ legs subcylindrical, distinctly longer than those
of 2'"' and 3''', and of a cpiite different form. Dactyli
of 2""^ legs nearly of the same form and length as
tho.se of the i'''.
g^ Proximal (outer) antennal scjuame with both edges
serrated by several teeth : anterior, unsculptured
jjart of 2"^' abdominal tergum smooth, not grooved

transversely , . . . orientalis (Sp. Bate)

,^2 Proximal (outer) antennal squame with the outer edge
armed with two teeth, the inner with one; anterior
unsculptured part of 2'"^ abdominal tergum with two

transverse parallel grooves /laatiii Berthold

y^ Propodi of 2"'' and 3"' legs, though slightly compressed,
not broadened, those of 2"'' legs distinctly tapering,
styliform ; propodi of 4''' and 5''' legs nearly of the
same form and the; same length as those of 3'''',
though decreasing in width ; dactyli of 2""^ legs longer
and slenderer than those of 1^'.

i) In Scy//. Marliiisii one observes a short second ridge on U\e outer half of the upper surface of the proximal >quaine near
the base, but this species differs from Scyll. nibcus by the strong development of squamiform sculpture on the whole abdomen.

g-^ Abdominal terga not at all prominent.

//j Anterior extremity of sternum with a deep tri-
angular notch.
t\ First abdominal somite with a dark, oval spot
in the middle. Calcified portion of the telson

terminating in four teeth sordidits (Stimps.)

«j First abdominal somite with no dark, oval spot
in the middle. Calcified portion of the telson
terminating in two teeth pumilus Nob.

(G. NOBIU, Faune Carcinolog. de la Mer Rouge, Decapodes et Stomatopodes,
1906, p. ?,j).

k„ Notch at the anterior extremity of sternum not deep

and triangular, but presenting only a minute

incision in the middle of the truncate, jiosterior

margin.

z'j Carapace with 2 teeth in the middle line before

the cervical groove and with 2 minute teeth,

situated abreast, between the posterior tooth

and that groove. Of the five teeth on the inner

edge of the proximal (outer) antennal squame

the first is much larLTcr than the followinsf.

A species of small size bictispidatits (de Man)

z'o Carapace with 3 teeth in the middle line before the
cervical groove, the pair of minute teeth between
the posterior tooth and that groove wanting.
Of the five teeth on the inner edg-e of the
proximal (outer) antennal squame the second
is the largest and the difference between this
tooth and the following is not so great. A

species of large size arctiis (L.)

(H. Milne-Edw.\RDS, Hist. Nat. Crustaces, II, 1837, p. 282).

g„ One of the abdominal terga much more prominent
in the middle line than the others.
h^ Third abdominal tergum more prominent than

the rest Marfcnsii Pfeffer and rngosns Latr.

(H. Milne-Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crustaces, II, 1837, p. 283).

/i^_ Fourth abdominal tergum more prominent than

the rest gMerosiis (de Man) and yodi/il (de Man).

The name Xobilii was proposed by me in 1905 (in: Tijdschr. Ned. Dierk. Vereen. (2)
Dl. IX, p. 5 89) for a new species from the Persian Gulf, which by a lapsus calami had been

described by Dr. Nobii.i, in: Bull. Mils. Paris, 1905, p. 160, under the name of Scyll. sordidus
(Stimpson), — when it should prove to be indeed different from Scy//. gibberosiis. When I now,
however, compare the type ol gibberosus with Xobili's more detailed description o{ Scyll. Nobi/ii,
in: Bull. Scientif. France et Belgique, XL, 1906, p. 56, PI. I\', fig. 15 and PI. \'I, fig. 27, I find
only these differences, i" that the anterior segment of the sternum api)ears in gibberosus more
deeply emarginate with the antero-lateral angles obtusely-pointed, a difference perhaps owing
to the young age of this specimen, which is only 21 mm. long, while the specimens, described
by Nobii.i under the name of Scyll. .<:ordidus, were almost twice as long, viz. 36 and 37 mm.,
2" because the "petite piece elargie en marleau"' described by Nobili as situated in front of
the anterior tooth of the carapace, presents a .somewhat other form.

When the two species afterwards once might prove to be identical, then the name of
gibberosjts has, of course, the ])riority. —

Scyll. PauLwni Nob. is not included in this key, because in Nobili's description (Faune
Carcinologique de la Mer Rouge, 1906, p. 87] nothing is said about the thoracic legs and too
little about the abdomen. Scyll. dclfini (Bouv.), which apparently belongs to the American
Fauna, is also omitted.

I. Scyllarus viticnsis (Dana). (PI. II, P'ig. 9, 9«).

Arctus vitiensis J. D. Dana, U.S. Exploring Exped. Crustacea, 1852, p. 517, PI. 32, fig. 7.
Arctus vitiensis J. G. de Man, in: Archiv f. Naturges. 53. Jalirg. 1888, p. 485.

Stat. 115. July 9/1 1. East side of Pajunga Island, Kwandang Bay. Reef, i young specimen.

This specimen is 16'/, mm. long from the anterior extremity of the outer antennae to
the end of the telson, but this species attains a length of 25 mm. The distance between the
antero-external angles of the carapace measures 5,5 mm.: when the antennular somite is included
and when measured in the middle line, the carapace appears to be 5,2 mm. long. The upper
surface of carapace and outer antennae is covered with short, minute plumes. The median
tooth on the anterior border ot the carapace is small and sharp, but that of the gastric
region is much larger, directed obliquely upward, rather sharp in a lateral
view, obtuse when seen from above; the scjuamiform prominences posterior to it, are
barely distinguishable, not at all prominent, but a small tubercle on either side of the gastric
tooth is distinct. For the rest the gastric region appears ([uite smooth and shining, there where
the plumes are wanting. A much lower placed couple of small, little prominent and obtuse
teeth occur immediately behind the cervical groove in the middle line, and on each side of it
one observes an obtuse tooth; the squamitorm prominences of the cardiac region are, however,
barely discernible, those of the intestinal region are more distinct. The lateral carinae are much
prominent on the inner side of the orbits and cut into two subacute teeth; that part of the
lateral carinae which is situated posterior to the cervical groove, is little prominent, rounded,
covered with low, squamitorm prominences and ends anteriorl\- in a subacute tooth. The orbits
are circular. The posterior margin of the carapace is slightly concave in the middle.

The i^' somite of the abdomen is smooth, apparently not sculptured. The terga of the
2'"' — 5"'' somites are transversely furrowed, like in other species, at either side of the middle
line, so that they are divided into a larger anterior and a smaller posterior part; both the
anterior and the posterior part are cut each in 4 or 5, respectively 5 or 6, areolae by secondary
oblique furrows, and, while the areolae of the anterior part increase in size towards the pleura,
those of the posterior become gradually smaller laterally. The transverse main furrow is
continued on to the pleura, dividing each of them into a larger, slightly concave, unsculptured,
anterior and a smaller, areolate, posterior part. According to Dan.v in the adult species the
anterior half of the 2°'^ and 3"' abdominal segments is but faintly divided into a few areolets,
so that we may conclude that in young specimens the areolation on the anterior half of these
segments is more developed. The posterior margin of the first four terga presents, in the
middle, a small, narrow notch, which is a little deeper on the 2"<i and y-^ terga than on the
i^' and 4*; the posterior border of the 5''^ bears a small, sharp tooth in the middle. The ridge
or carina in the middle of the 2"^^ — 5^'^ terga is quite obtuse, their lobulation anteriorly is still
indistinct and they are rounded transversely, like also longitudinally; as in Scy//. Martensii,
the carina of the ^^^^ tergum is distinctly more prominent than those of the other ones.

In this young individual the distal squame of the outer antennae reaches still beyond
the extremity of the proximal squame, while, according to Daxa, the latter extends in adult
specimens beyond the distal squame. The outer margin of the proximal squame carries a single,
acute tooth and one observes, as in Dana's figure y^-, a trace of a second behind it; in our
specimen both teeth are situated a little nearer to the extremity of the squame than in
Fig. ']a, that may be owing also to its younger age. The inner border of the proximal squame
bears one acute tooth, which is followed by three or four much smaller ones. The distal squame
presents 6 lobes, 4 on the anterior margin, of which the 1=^' is obliquely truncate, the 2°'^, 3'<i
and 4"' obtuse and rounded, moreover 2 sharp lobes on the inner border; the longitudinal
ridge on the upper surface is smooth.

The sternum agrees with Dana's figure, the notch on the anterior extremity is, however,
sharper; the sternum is little concave.

The appendages of the 2"'^' — 5''^ abdominal somites are biramous, slender.

The ground-colour is pale bluish, marbled with white or yellow, as e. g. the median
parts of the abdominal terga, the median teeth and the lateral carinae of the carapace, like
also the greater part of the antennae.

This species bears some resemblance to Scyll. JMartcnsii Pfeffer and still more to Scyll .
gidderosus (de Man). Both in Martensii and in vitiensis the third abdominal tergum is the
most prominent, but ScyiL Martensii differs in most other characters much from Dana's species,
so by the strongly developed sculpture of carapace and abdomen, by the cardiac region
being more prominent than the gastric, while in Scyl/. z'ificnsis the tooth on the middle of the
gastric region is the most prominent of all, by the less slender shape of the propodite of the
2°"^ pair etc.

The thoracic legs show the same form in Scyll. vitiensis and in Scyll. gibberosus^ but
in the latter the frontal tooth is larger and a rounded tooth or tubercle occurs between it and

73

the tooth on the middle of the gastric region, that does not exist in Scyl/. Z'itie7isis\ the
squamiform prominences and the sculpture on the abdominal somites are more developed and
more conspicuous than in Scy//. vitieiisis. In Dana's species the carina of the 3'^'' tero-um is the
most prominent of all, but in Scyll. giddcrosus it is the fourth.

General distribution: Fiji Islands (Daxa); Amboina (de Max).

2. Scv/lanis orioitalls (Sp. Bate).

Arctiis orientaiis C. Spc-ncc Bate, Report on the Challenger Macrura, 18S8, p. 68, PI. IX, fig. 4.
Arctus orientaiis A. Alcock, A descriptive Catalogue of the Indian Deep-Sea Cru.stacea,
Decapoda Macrura and Anoniala, in the Indian ]\Iuseum, Calcutta, 1901, p. 181.

Stat. 302. Febr. 2, 1900. 10° 27.95., 123° 28.71-:. 216 m. Bottom: sand and coral sand, i adult

egg-laden female.
Stat. 312. Febr. 14, 1900. 8°i9'S., ii7°4i'F,. Saleh-bay, north coast of Sumbawa. 274 m.

Bottom: fine, sandy mud. i young male and I young female.

The adult, ova-bearing female measures 80 mm. from the anterior extremity of the
distal scpiame of the outer antennae to the end of the telson ; the carapace, measured in the
middle line, is 24 mm. long, the distance between the antero-lateral angles 25-'/, mm. Conform
to Alcock's description the 3''' joint of the antennular peduncle reaches by more than half its
length beyond the distal scjuame and in the two young .specimens the whole 3'''' joint extends
beyond it ; the dcscrijition in the Report on the Challenger Macrura, according to which already
the 2"'' joint should reach the extremity of the distal squame, appears therefore erroneous, as
is proved by the figure 4 and b)- the fact that the two specimens, obtained by that expedition,
were also adult. B.\te's statement that the 2°'', i. e. the 4''> , joint of the antennal peduncle
projects as far as, if not slightly beyond, the distal squame is likewise wrong.

In the adult female the orbits are 4 mm. broad, measured in the middle, and here
2'/j mm. distant from the lateral margin of the carapace, so that they are only one and a
half as broad as distant from that margin; in the younger female from Stat. 3 1 2
the orbits are 2^,. nim. broad, the distance from the lateral margin r'/. mm. In fig. 4 of the
Challenger Report, which figure is for the rest quite accurate, the distance between the orbits
and the lateral margin appears a little too large. The anterior notch of the lateral margin
appears in that figure a little too deep.

In the adult female the outer border of the proximal scjuame is armed with 4 teeth,
of which the i"' and the 4''' are rudimentary; of the two other teeth, which arc well developed,
the anterior appears a little larger than the posterior; the inner edge carries 3 or 4 small
teeth, in the younger specimens 5 or 6.

The very numerous, globular eggs are small, 0,4 — 0,42 mm. broad.

The general colour of the three specimens is that of honey, in the larger female the
postero-lateral angles of the carapace are red. In the two younger specimens the smooth anterior
part of the P' abdominal tergum is beautifully red coloured, the squamiform tubercles on the
carapace are reddish and the first 3 or 4 abdominal terga are marked with small red s|)ots.

siBOG.\-i;xrEi)n]i; xxxixa-. lo

74

Scyli. 01-ientalis (Sp. Bate) is closely related to Scxll. Haanii Berthold and both species
form a small section of this genus, which is characterized by the median carinae of the
abdominal t e r g a being nowhere prominent or projecting and b )• the p r o-
podi' of the z^^ and 3''^ pairs of thoracic legs being compressed and broadened.
There are, however, several differences between both species. In Scyll. Haanii, which does not
reach the size of Scyll. oricntalis, the orbits are situated nearer to the lateral margin of the
carapace, their diameter being more than twice or even 3-times as broad as their distance from
the lateral margin. The teeth of the median and of the sublateral ridges on the carapace are
sharper. The abdominal terga and pleura are more conspicuously sculptured than
those of Scxll. orieiitalis : the smooth, anterior part of the terga, which is overlapped by the
preceding somite, is marked with two parallel, transverse grooves, while these
grooves are entirely wanting in Scyll. oricntalis. The proximal antennal squame is constantly
armed only with two teeth on the outer and with one on the inner border. The
sternum of Scyll. Haanii is broader posteriorly, less deep and presents anteriorly also a different
form. Of Scyll. Haanii the thoracic legs are a little stouter. The colouration, finally, is different,
the 1^' abdominal tergum oi Scyll. /fi;?(^?//// presenting three large wine-red spots, one in
the middle and one at either side (PI. II, fig. \oa).

General distribution: Between Bohol and Zebu (Spence Bate) ; Bay of Bengal,
off Madras coast (Alcock); Arabian Sea, oft" Calicut (Alcock).

3. Scyllarjis Haanii Berthold. (PI. II, fig. 10 — loci).

Scyllarus Haanii A. A. Berthold, in: Nachr. Georg-Augusts-Univ. u. der kon. Gesells. Wiss.

Gottingen, 1845, P- 45-
Scyllarus Haanii A. A. Berthold, Ueber verschiedene, neue oder seltene Reptilien aus Neu-

Granada und Crustaceen aus China, in : Abhandlungen der kon. Gesells. der Wissenschaften

zu Gottingen, Bd. Ill, 1S47, p. 23, Tab. II, fig. 2, 3.
Nee: Ai-ctus Haanii A. E. Ortmann, in: Zoolog. Jahrb. Abth. f. Syst. VI, 1891, p. 42 (pr.

parte, Ex. a) and Bd. X, 1897, P- -/'•

Stat. 49a. April 14. 8°23'.5S., ii9°4'.6E. Sapeh Strait. 70 m. Bottom: coral and shells, i

young specimen.
Stat. 51. April 19. Madura-bay and other localities in the southern part of Molo-strait.

54 — 90 m. Bottom: fine grey sand; coarse sand with shells. 3 males and i female

without eggs.
Stat. 166. August 22. 2° 28'. 5 S., I3i°3'.3 E. 118 m. Bottom: hard coarse sand, i young

specimen.

These specimens agree perfectly well with the accurate description and figures of Berthold.
The principal characters of Scyll. Haanii are the following. The carapace carries in the middle
line two small teeth. The anterior tooth on the anterior margin is in a line with the inter-
spaces between the teeth at the inner orbital angles; the acute tip of the somewhat larger,
second tooth is situated in a line wnth the posterior margins of the orbits. A double row of
squamiform tubercles, situated close near one another, occurs in the middle line ot the cardiac
region, the foremost pair, overhanging the cervical groove, are a little more prominent, almost
dentiform ; on either side of this row one observes a group of squamiform tubercles on the

/ D

cardiac region. Similar tubercles occur also between the posterior tooth and the cervical groove
and on either side of them th(> gastric region carries some similar prominences. The transverse
intestinal region and the posterior border of the carapace, which is separated from it by a deep
groove, are covered with similar sciuamiform prominences. The carina, running from either
inner-orbital angle backward and outward, is armed at the distal end with a sharp tooth and
with a somewhat larger one immediately behind it, both at the inner angle of the orbits; a
little farther backward one observes a third acute tooth and a transverse line, uniting these
two teeth, ajjpears, in the midtUe line, twice as far distant from the cervical groove as from
the posterior median tooth, lichind tin; third tooth the lateral carinae carry squamiform pro-
minences until the posterior margin. A longitudinal row of small prominences is observed in
the t'urrow between the median regions of the carapace and the lateral carinae. For the rest
that part of the carapace which is bounded bv the lateral carinae, is smooth.

The anterior margin of the antennular somite which is about twice as broad as long, is
distinctly notched in the middle and also near the outer angles that are dentiform and obtuse ;
a transverse arcuate furrow runs, like in other species, near the anterior margin of the carapace,
parallel with it, on each half of this somite, while the postero-e.Kternal angles are somewhat
dentiform.

The large circular orbits are situated close to the lateral border of the carapace, their
diameter is about twice as large as their distance from the lateral border; a small acute
tooth at the outer angle of the orbits.

Antero-lateral angles of the carapace acute, prominent, reaching somewhat beyond the
level of the antennular somite; the lateral margins that distinctly converge backward, are armed
with two acute teeth, a hepatic tooth immediately behind the orbits and a branchial tooth, tiiat
is situated just behind the level of the third tooth of the lateral carinae. Posterior to the
branchial tooth the lateral margins carry squamiform tubercles; between the lateral margin and
the lateral carina the carapace is smooth, e.\cept .some squamiform tubercles po.steriorly and
near the lateral carinae and exce[)t a small group near the hepatic tooth. The majority of these
squamiform tubercles are fringed with short hairs. It may be still remarked that the upper
border of the posterior median tooth, i. e. the upper surface of the gastric region, appears
almost in a horizontal line with the cardiac region, when the carapace is looked at laterally,
and that the ])osterior margin of the carapace is notched in the middle line.

The aI)domen cannot be said to be carinate in the middle, though the mid-dorsal line
on tlie 2'"' and 3''^ terga and on the anterior half of the 4"' is rather conspicuous. The 2'"',
the 3''^' and the 4"' pleura terminate in an acute point, that is somewhat directed backward;
the 3''^ ends in an obtuse point, like also the 6'''. The squamiform sculpture on the abdominal
terga and |)leura resembles closely that of Scy//. }fa?'fcnsii Pfeftcr, as regards the form and
arrangement of the tubercles or ]M-ominences, but they are more numerous in BKRTHt)i.i)'s
species and the principal transverse groove, that separates the two sets of prominences from
one another and that is interrupted in the middle line, appears somewhat narrower in Scy//.
Haanii. On the 2"' — 5"' terga the ])rominenccs form an arborescent figure in the middle line.
The anterior part of the tclson terminates posteriorly in four acute spinules, one at tlie entl

76

of the lateral margin and one somewhat nearer to the middle line than to the former : all are
slightly directed outward. The basal joint of the caudal swimmerets ends in a flattened spinule,
like also the outer border of the proximal, not membranaceous part of the lateral swimmerets.

The inner antennae reach by their flagella beyond the distal lobe of the outer; the
terminal joint of their peduncle is little more than half as long as the penultimate.

The basal joint of the outer antennae i. e. the 2""^ and y-^ joint coalesced, presents an
acute tooth on the anterior border of its upper surface, somewhat nearer to the dentiform, inner
angle than to the outer, and also a sharp tooth on its outer margin, outside of the inner orbital
angle; this last-named tooth extends backward and outward over the eye-peduncle. The 4"^
joint, i.e. the proximal (outer) antennal squame, which is somewhat longer than broad, is
traversed b}' a rather prominent midrib, that runs just in the middle of this joint. The outer
margin is cut into two large acute teeth; the distance between the tips of these two teeth
is somewhat shorter than the distance between the tip of the anterior tooth and the extremity of
the squame. The inner margin is armed with one single acute tooth, but it should be
remarked that the proximal end of this margin carries also an acute, much smaller tooth, which
is directed straight forward; this tooth has not been described by Berthold, but it is distinctly
visible in his figure, on the left antenna, just near the antennular peduncle. This tooth, however,
that exists also in other species, as e. g. in Scyl/. sordidus (Stimps.), is not counted as a tooth
of the inner margin. The anterior margin of the upper surface of the 5'^^ joint bears a small
flattened tooth at the outer and another acute one at the inner angle. Of the distal squame
or flagellum, that reaches slightly beyond the proximal one, the anterior margin is deeply cut
into five cusps; the i^', on the outer angle, is obtusely pointed, the following are sharp,
especially the 5"'; the three outer cusps are nearly of equal width, the two following become
gradually narrower. The inner margin carries moreover a quite small, acute tooth, at the base
of the 5''^ cusp.

Sternum broad, one and a half as long as broad posteriorly. Its anterior extremity is
truncate (PI. II, Fig. 10) and one-fourth as broad as its posterior border; this truncate,
anterior border, that presents a minute notch in the middle line, is one of the three sides of
a triangular, equilateral groove at the anterior end of the sternum, that reaches but little
farther backward than the anterior border of the basipodites of the 2"^' legs. The sternum,
though coarsely pitted, is smooth and not tuberculate in the middle line.

The thoracic legs of the i^' pair resemble closely those of ScvlL sordidiis (Stimps.), but
the}' are much more furrowed. The anterior legs of Scy/I. sordidiis bear only one single
furrow, namely on the outer surface of ischium and merus, just near and parallel with
their lower edge. The outer surface of the merus-joint of Scyl/. Haaiiii is marked, besides
with the just described furrow, still with another, that runs close to and parallel with its upper
border; the upper border of the carpus is rather sharp and slightly furrowed on the inner side,
the outer surface carries one or two grooves. Tlie upper border of the propodus is fringed
with short hairs internally and a deep furrow runs on its outer surface near the upper border
and parallel with it. The legs of the 2"'^ and of the 3''^^ pair are especially characteristic of
this species. The outer side of the slender merus of the 2"<^ legs (PI. II, fig. 10^) is traversed.

along its whole length, by a furrow near and parallel with the upper border and another rnns
near the lower, but reaches only a little beyond the middle. A shallow groove occurs on the
outer side of the carpus near its rounded, upper border. The compressed propodus is one and
a half as long as the carpus and somewhat more than twice as long as broad; in the largest
specimen (cf) from Stat. 5 1 the carinis is 2Y5 mm., the propodus 3 mm. and the dactylus
2'^/., mm. long, the propodus is i^j. mm. broad. The propodus, that presents its greatest width
in the middle, narrows somewhat towards the distal end; its slightly curved, upper border is
frinored with short hairs on the inner side, its lower border is straisfht. The outer surface of
the propodus carries two deep grooves, respectively near and parallel with the upper and
the lower margin ; neither of them reaches the distal extremitv and the lower groove is a little
shorter than the other. The merus of the y^ legs, (PI. II, fig. 10^), which is a little longer but
less broad than that of the 2"'' pair, is traversed on its outer surface only by one furrow,
namely that near the u])per border. The three following joints resemble those of the 2"'^ pair,
but the compressed proi^odus is a little broader in proportion to its length: the carpus is
2'/,. mm., the propodus 3 mm. and the dactylus 2^-, mm. long, while the i)ropodus is i'/-, mm.
broad. The two furrows on the outer side are equally long and e.xtend almost to the distal
end. The 4''^ and the 5''' pair of legs have a quite different appearance, because their propodi
are considerably longer and slenderer. The legs of the 4''' pair (PI. II, fig. lor/) reach
as far forward as the anterior tooth on the outer margin of the pro.ximal antennal squame,
those of the last pair as far as the antero-lateral angles of the carapace; both pairs of legs
are traversed on the outer surface of their joints by a longitudinal furrow.

The I*' abdominal somite is destitute of appendages, both in the male and in the female.
Those of the 4 following somites agree substantially with those of Scy//. culfrifer (Ortm.) =
sordidus (Sp. Bate) and with those of Scyl/. oricntalis (Sp. Bate). In the male the ])leopods of
the 2'"' somite are biramous, the two branches falcate-foliaceous, somewhat unequal in length
and breadth ; of those of the three following somites one branch is foliaceous, the other is a
rudimentary process. In the; female the appendages of the 2"'' somite are biramous, the two
branches broadly-foliaccous and the endopodite, which is little less broad than the outer plate,
carries a styliform, internal appendi.x, 0,5 mm. long, furni.shed with a few setae at the distal
end, but destitute of cincinnulii those of the three following i)airs are biramous, one branch
foliaceous, spathulate, fringed with plumose hairs, the other slender, 3-jointed and supplied with
long jjlain setae.

The carapace of the largest specimen, a male from -Stat. 5 1 , is i i'/, mm. long, measured
in the middle line and without the antennular somite, the abdomen is 23 mm. long, the distance
between the antero-e.\ternal angles of the carapace i 2"Y, mm. broad, the whole length from the
anterior margin of the distal scpiame of the outer antennae to the end of the telson 40 mm.
In younger specimens the distance between the antero-external angles does also slightly surpass
the length of the carapace, measured in the middle, so e. g. the carapace of another specimen
is II mm. long, that distance, however. 11,5 mm. The carapace of the female from Stat. 51
is 10,7 mm. long, the abdomen 19 mm., the distance between the antero-external angles 11,2
mm., the whole length, the outer antennae included. 36 mm.

78

Scyi/. Haanii Berthold is a beautifully coloured species. The ground-colour of carapace
and antennae is a yellowish olive-green, the tubercles and prominences are white, the hairs
with which they are fringed, brown; the abdomen is of pale ground-colour, but the i^' tergum
Is marked (PI. II, fig. \oa) on each side, near the pleura, with a large round, wine-red
fleck and with a few smaller ones on the posterior margin; the 2^^ and especially the 3"^ tergum
are also wine-red coloured.

Dr. Ortmann refers (locis citatis) some specimens from an unknown or uncertain locality
also to Scyll. Haanii. The propodi of the 2°*^ and 3'"'^ thoracic legs were also compressed, with
sharp upper and lower margins, the lower not prolonged distally; the outer margin of the
proximal antennal squame was, however, armed only with one single tooth and the upper
surface of the carapace presented also only one tooth. Ortmann's species is therefore probably
different from that of Berthold.

According to the same author Scyll. sordidus (Stimps.) from Hongkong should be identical
with Scyll. Haanii Berthold. This opinion, however, is quite erroneous, for not only Berthold's
species, but also Scyll. Haanii of Ortmann are certainly different from Scyll. sordidns (Stimps.).
Scyll. sordidns (Stimps.) differs at first sight by the following characters. The carapace is armed
with three teeth in the mid-dorsal line, one observes namely a third strong tooth immediately
behind the cervical groove. The anterior extremi'^y of the sternum is not truncate, but deeply
notched by a triangular incision. The posterior tooth on the outer margin of the proximal
antennal squame is rudimentary. The lobes or cusps into which the free margin of the
distal squame is cut, are rounded, obtuse. The thoracic legs show a quite different
shape, so e.g. are the propodi of the 2""^ pair slender, not compressed, nor furrowed, and
tapering distally, while the dactyli are almost as long as the propodi. The barely compressed
propodi of the 3'''' pair are 4-times as long as broad and are also not furrowed, those of the
following legs are shorter, less slender. The colouration, finally, is quite different, Scyll. sordidns
presenting a large, transverse, oval black fleck on the middle of the i^"- abdominal
tergum, a character described also by Stimpson.

General distribution: China (Berthold).

4. Scyllarns sordidns (Stimpson). (PI. II, F"ig. 11, i i «■).

Arctus sordidns W. Stimpson, in: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc. Philadelphia, January i860, p. 23.
Arctiis sordidns J. G. de Man, in: Zoolog. Jahrb. Abth. f. Syst. T. IX, 1896, p. 497, PI. 34,

fig. 58 and 58rt.
Scyllarns sordidns G. Nobili, in: Bollet. Mus. Torino, Vol. XVIII, N" 455, 1903, p. 12.
Arctus vitieiisis A. Ortmann, in: Zoolog. Jahrb. Abth. f. Syst. X, 1897, p. 270 (nee Dana).
Nee: Arc/us sordnius C. Spence Bate, Report Challenger Macrura, 188S, p. 66, PI. IX, fig. 3.

Stat. 162. August 18. Between Loslos and Broken-islands, West coast of Salawatti. iS m.

Bottom: coarse and fine sand with clay and shells. I male and 2 females

without eggs.
Stat. 273. Dec. 23 26. Anchorage oft Pulu Jedan, East coast of Aru Islands (Pearl Banks).

13 m. Bottom: sand and shells, i young male.

The three specimens from Stat. 162 agree perfectly well with my description (I.e.) of a
young individual from the Java Sea. The largest, a female, is 4^^/, mm. long, from the anterior
margin of the outer antennae to the end of the telson : it is almost adult, for, according to
Stimpson, this species attains a length of 56 mm. Measured in the middle line, the carapace
appears to be i47i mm. long, the antennular somite included, and 1 3"7i mm. without it; the
distance between the antero-e.xternal angles is 14 mm., so that this specimen is not broader than
long, conform to .Stimpsox's description. The following may be added to my first description.
The three teeth in the mid-dorsal line of the carapace are covered with squamiform prominences
and a longitudinal row of 5 or 6 small similar prominences occurs in the furrow that separates
the cardiac region from the lateral carinae. The 2"'', 3"^ and 4"' pleura are obtusely pointed,
the 5"' is rounded.

The pro.ximal (outer) antennal squamc (PI. II, fig. 11), wliicli is a little longer than wide
and traversed, about in the middle, by a moderately prominent, smooth ridge, is armed on its
outer margin with an acute tooth, behind which there is a trace of a second; the tip of the
larger tooth is situated almost in the middle of the outer margin. The rudimentary posterior
tooth has not been described by Stimpson: examined under the microscope the outer margin
appears a little serrulate between the large tooth and the sharp extremity of this joint. While
therefore the outer margin resembles closely that of Scy/l. vitieiisis (J. D. Dana, I.e. PI. 32, fig. 7^),
the inner carries only one distinct tooth, not three as in D.\n.\"s species, for a barely
distinguishable trace of a very small, obtuse prominence before this tooth, which was likewise
observed in the joung specimen from the Java Sea, cannot be regarded as a tooth. \\ hile
in the male the propodus of the 5^'' legs is subcylindrical, its lower border terminates in the
female, at the distal end, in an acute tooth, which is barely half as long as the somewhat
curvc;d, pointed dactylus, with which it torms an incomplete chela.

In the male the abdominal appendages of the 2'"' somite are biramous, both rami being
falcate-foliaceous, but narrow, with some setae on the distal half of one margin; they are ot
somewhat unequal length and the longer is also a little broader. The appendages of the three
following somites are probably rudimentary. The pleopods of the 2'"' somite of the female are
biramous, the rami foliaceous, broad; the endopodite which is but little le.ss broad than the
other ramus, carries a styliform appendix which, in the largest specimen, is 0,7 mm. long; its
distance, 1 mm., from the |)roximal end of the inner border of the endopodite is a little longer
than its own length and about one-third of the distance between its base and the extremity of
the endopodite. This internal a])[jendix carries no cincinnuli, but some [jlain setae at its extremity
and these setae are 2 mm. long, 3-times as long as the appendix itself. The pleopods of the
three following somites resemble those of Scyll. Haanii Berthold.

On a grayish ground-colour the cara]jacc of the largest specimen (9) is marked with
three ochraceous flecks, one; in the middle of the cardiac region and one on each side on the
declivous branchial regions; except on these red spots, the squamiform [)roniinences show a
paler, more whitish colour. The smooth, anterior, underlying part of the three first abdominal
terga is of a ])ale slate-colour, the P' somite (PI. II, \v;i,. \\a\ is marked with a (|uite
characteristic, oval, transverse fleck of a v e r )• dark, a 1 in o >; t b I :i i- k , slate-

8o

colour, that occupies one-third the width of the tergum. The thoracic legs, except those of
the i^' pair, are marked with four slate-coloured rings, which are also mentioned by Stimpson.
The young male from Stat. 273 is 19 mm. long, the outer antennae included; it is ot
a much paler colour, but the characteristic oval fleck on the i^' abdominal tergum is present.
The posterior tooth on the outer margin of the pro.ximal (outer) antennal squame is somewhat
more distinct than in the three other individuals.

Ortmann (1. c.) regards this species as identical with Scyll. viticnsis (Dana) and in my
first description (I.e., p. 501) I myself was also inclined to the supposition that both species
once should prove to be identical. This opinion now appears to me to be erroneous. Scyll.
viticnsis (Dana) differs, indeed, by the following characters. The carapace carries two teeth,
instead of three, the tooth immediately behind the cervical suture wanting completely. D.a.na
says "the gastric spine has three or four squamiform tubercles, posterior to it; and then follows
a smooth surface"; this is not the case in Scyll. sordidus (Stimps.), the cardiac region terminating
in this species, anteriorly, in a strong acute tooth. The tergum of the i*' abdominal somite
and the anterior half of the 2"'' and 3''^^ terga are "but faintly divided into a few areolets",
whereas in Scyll. sordidus the squamiform prominences are here as distinctly developed as on the
posterior half. The two following somites have also a different appearance. The inner margin
of the 4''^ joint of the external antennae is distinctly armed with 3 well developed teeth. The
penultimate joint of the antennular peduncle is but little longer than, and not nearly twice as
long, as the last. The carpus and the propodus of the 2""^ legs have a slenderer form; in
Dan.a's species the propodus is /-times as long as thick at its base, in Scyll. sordidiis 4-times.
The notch at the end of the sternum is obtuse at its extremit)-, but acute in Scyll. sordidiis
(confer J. G. de Man, 1. c. fig. 58). The oval dark fleck on the i^' abdominal somite, finally, is
wanting in Scyll. viticnsis.

General distribution: Hongkong (Stimpson) ; Java Sea (de Man) ; Singapore (Nobili).

5. Scyllarns bicnspidatus (de Man). (PI. II, Fig. 12 — i2r).

Arctus bicnspidatus J. G. de Man, in: Tijdschr. d. Ned. Dierk. Vereen. (2) Dl. IX, 1905, p. 589.

Stat. 310. February 12, 1900. 8° 30' S., II9°7'.5E. 73 m. Bottom: sand with few pieces of
dead coral, i young female.

A new species, most closely resembling Scyll. arctus (L.) and also related to
Scyll. Martensii Pfeffer, with which it will be compared in the following lines. The few differences
from Scyll. arctus will be mentioned at last.

The whole length from the anterior margin of the outer antennae to the end of the
telson is 25Y3 mm.; the carapace, measured in the middle line, is ']'^j„ mm. long, the distance
between its antero-lateral angles Sy, mm., the abdomen 13 mm. The anterior margin of the
carapace is armed in the middle line with an acute tooth, directed forward and another
somewhat larger acute tooth occurs on the middle of the gastric region, both teeth
being directed obliquely upward ; midway between the extremity of the gastric tooth and the

8i

faint cervical groove one observes two minute, sharp teeth, situated close abreast. Immediately
behind the cervical groove are two similar acute teeth, situated also quite close to one
another and a little larger than the anterior pair; the posterior pair of teeth are situated
on a lower level than the acute tooth of the gastric region. In Srr//. Martensii^ on the
contrary, there are three rather obtuse teeth on the middle line of the carapace, two on the
eastric resrion and one, immediatelv behind the cervical groove, situated on a higher level than
the two others; the frontal tooth is rudimentary. Scyll. bicuspidatus resembles therefore, as
regards these median teeth, Scvll . Ilaanii Berthold, but the frontal and the gastric tooth are
directed horizontal!)' forward, while in this new species they are slightly turned upward. Between
the acute gastric tooth and the groove in front of the posterior border, the carapace is covered,
in the middle, with some flattened, scjuamiform prominences, but they are hardly recognizable,
even under a lens. ( )n each side of the middle the gastric region carries 5 or 6 squamiform
prominences and one single, more dentiform prominence occurs on each side of the posterior
pair of small teeth, just behind the cervical groove. The lateral carinae are interrupted a little
behind the orbits, as in Scxll. Mar/ai.<ii\ the interruption is in a line with the anterior pair of
minute teeth on the gastric region. The anterior part of the lateral carinae carries, at the inner
angle of the orbits, two acute teeth behind one another, squamiform prominences are barely
recognizable on it; there is a small obtuse tooth just behind the interruption and the hardly
salient, posterior part of the lateral carinae is covered with a double row^ of rather large and
distinct, squamiform prominences.

The orbits, a little broader than long, are situated about as close by the lateral
margin of the carapace as in Scy/I. Marlciisii : the width of the orbits, 1,4 mm., is a little
more than twice as large as their distance, 0,6 mm., from the lateral margin.

The lateral margins of the carapace, that present two small incisions, resemble those
of Scyll. Martcnsii; the distance between the two incisions is a little shorter than that between
the anterior incision and the antero-lateral angle of the carapace. The acute antero-lateral
angles, which are directed slightl\- outward, reach as far forward as the antennular segment;
the lateral margins carry 3 or 4 sharp squamiform prominences between their anterior e.xtreniity
and the first incision, two or three between the two incisions and seven or eight behind the
posterior one; all are rather large and conspicuous. A few small ones e.\ist just behind the
orbits, but for the rest the hepatic and branchial regions are smooth, while they are covered
in Scyll. Martensii, almost everywhere, with similar prominences. The transverse intestinal region
is separated by a deep groove from the posterior border and both are covered with scjuamiform
prominences, which on the intestinal region are a little larger than on the jjosterior border; the
median notch of the latter is shallow, less deep than in Scyll. Martoisii. E.xcept on the
squamiform prominences ami on the inner side of the anterior part of the lateral carinae, the
upper surface of the carapace is covered with a short jjubescence. In Scyll. Martcnsit the
upper surface of the carapace bears a much larger number of S(iuamiform prominences that
are much more conspicuous and the lateral carinae are posteriorly much more prominent.

The antennular segment is twice as broad as long; it is deeply notched anteriorly
in the middle and each half carries anteriorly in the middle a tooth which is distinctly carinate

SIIIOGA-K.XI'EDITIIC XXXIX a- '■

above. Of Scy/l. Martensii the antennular segment is broader, 3- or 4-times as broad as long;
the median notch is broader, less deep, the anterior margin is in young individuals a little
prominent on each side of it, nearly straight in the adult, but there is no carinate tooth.

The areolated, posterior part of the 1^' abdominal tergum is distinctly smaller
than the smooth, anterior part; the posterior area appears as long in the middle as
laterally, whereas in Scvl/. Martensii it is much longer in the middle. It is divided on each
side by a dozen furrows into as many areolets, that are little longer than broad; these furrows
run parallel with one another and with the middle line of the abdomen, whereas in
Scyl/. Martensii they show an oblique direction with regard to the middle line (compare tig. i 2
with fio-. i3,r? on Plate III). The 2"'' — 5'^ abdominal terga are obtusely carinate in the middle
line, the carinae, however, are not at all salient; the carinae. of the 2°"^ and 3 "^ terga are
notched posteriorly, the quite narrow i'urrow reaches in the former almost to the middle, but in
the other it is much shorter. In Scyli. Martensii the carinae are much more prominent, especially
that of the 3''^' somite. On each of these four somites the obtuse carina in the middorsal line
appears as the trunk of a regular and symmetrical, arborescent figure, which in
Scyll. Martensii is rather indistinct or absent. As regards the sculpture and areolation of the
2"'^ — 5'ii abdominal terga and pleura, in two transverse series on the terga and in a marginal
series on the pleura, Sey//. bienspidatns almost fully agrees with Scyll. Martensii, it should,
however, be remarked that the furrows of the posterior series of the 2"'* tergum run nearly
parallel with the middorsal line of the abdomen, whereas their direction is very oblique in
Scyll. Martensii. The shape of the 2"*^ — 5"^ pleura is also the same in both species, but the
lower extremity appears rather sharp in Scyll. bicuspidatns^ except the 5''^. The abdominal
terga of Scyll. Martensii are slightl)' broader in proportion to their length than in this new
species. The sculpture of the G'"^ somite and of the anterior, calcified part of the telson does
not much differ from Scyll. Martensii., but the calcified part of the telson ends posteriorly in
four acute spines, of which those at the end of the lateral margins are a little shorter
than the two internal ones; the basal joint of the uropods and their outer border terminate
also in acute spines. All these spines are wanting in Scyll. Alartensii.

The internal antennae agree with those of Scyll. Martensii, but the two last joints of the
peduncle and the joints of the slender flagellum are comparatively broader than in Pfeffer's species.
The tooth on the middle of the basal joint of the outer antennae is very sharp, in
Scyll. Martensii it is less sharp. The 4''^ joint, little longer than broad, 3^4 mm. long, 3^.1 mm.
broad, is armed on its outer border with two sharp teeth, about as in Scyll. Haanii\ the
distance between their two tips is a little shorter than the distance between the apex of the
anterior tooth from the distal e.xtremity of the squame and than the distance between the apex
of the posterior tooth from the proximal end of the outer margin. Scyll. Dlartejisii carries
four teeth on the outer border. The inner border of this joint is armed with five acute
teeth, the first of which is considerably larger than the following that
slightly decrease in size distally; there is also an acute tooth at the postero-internal
angle of this joint. This last mentioned tooth is obtuse and rudimentary in Scyll. Martensii and
the teeth on the inner margin show also different characters, because they bear each a secondary

tooth at their base. The ridge on the middle of the upper surface is little prominent, smooth
and does not seem to be formed by acute teeth, covering one another like tiles, as in Siv//.
Marte7isii\ the upper surface which is covered with a short tomentum, carries no trace of
the ridge and granules that are observed in Scyll. Martciisii. The inner border of the
5''i joint ends in an acute tooth. The terminal joint or flagellum resembles that of 5^)'//. J/ar/^f/m/;
the anterior margin is cut into five lobes or teeth, besides two small ones on the inner margin,
the posterior of which is rudimentary and which have the same form as in that species.

The sternum (PI. II, fig. \2a) is less concave and less broad than that of Scy//.
Mariensii (PI. Ill, fig. 13). In the larger female of Scyll. .]faj'te)isii from Stat. 313, which has
the same size as the female of Scvll. bicitspidafus, the sternum, measured in the middle line,
appears to be 6 mm. long and 5 mm. broad between the co.vae of the 5''' pair of legs : in the
female of Scyll. biciispidatus it is 5'Yi mm. long and 4'/, nim. broad. The slightly concave,
anterior border of the first sternal somite presents a small notch in the middle line and one
on each side of it, so that one observes on each side a rounded prominence. The 1^' sternal
somite is not hollowed out as in Scyll. Martensii, but llattened; it is, however, grooved in
the middle and this furrow widens anteriorly. The lateral sides of the sternum are steeper
in Scyll. Mariensii and their surface is more uneven than in Scyll. bicuspidahis \ in the
latter onl\- the 5''' sternal joint carries a tubercle in the middle, the sternum is smooth, though
distinctly punctate on the sides, but there arc no squamiform prominences.

The i^' pair of thoracic legs arc of a stouter shape than those oi Scyll. Martejisii,
their joints being broader in proportion to their length; the mcrus, for instance, is 2,3 mm.
long and 1,7 mm. broad pro.ximally, in ihc larger female o{ Scyll. Martciisii from Stat. 313 the
merus is just as long, but 1,55 mm. broad. Likewise the following legs are less slender than
those of Scyll. Martcusii. The [jrojjodi of the 2"'' pair (PI. II, fig. 12AJ, that are subcylindrical,
though tapering towards the distal end, are 2,4 mm. long, measured in the middle of their outer
surface, 0,76 mm. broad at the pro.ximal end of their upper margin and 0,52 mm. at the distal
extremity; the terminal joints are 1,9 mm. IcMig and 0,42 mm. thick at their base. In the
larger female of Scyll. Mariensii from Stat. 313 the propodus of the 2°'' legs is 2,3 mm. long,
0,74 mm. broad at the ]iroximal and 0,52 mm. at the distal end; the dactylus is 2,65 mm. long
and 0,42 mm. thick at its base. While the propodi of these legs have the same form in both
species, the merus, the carpus and especially the dactylus appear distinctly stouter, less
slender than in Scyll. Martciisii\ the dactxlus e.g. is shorter than the propodus, instead of
longer, and it appears less .slender. The propodi of the i"^ legs (PI. II, fig. \2c) are 2,3 mm. long,
o,7cS mm. broad a little beyond their proximal extremity and 0,54 nun. at their distal extremity;
the dactylus is 1,45 nun. long and i),42 mm. l)road at base. In the larger female oi Scyll.
Mariensii from Stat. 313 the propodi of these legs are 2,3 mm. long, 0,7 mm. broad a little
beyond their proximal extremity and 0,48 mm. at the distal one; the dactylus is 2,1 mm. long
and 0,38 mm. thick at its base. In Scyll. biciispidatiis these i)ropodi are 3'/.,-times as long as
their average width and one and a half as long as the terminal joints, in Scyll. Mariensii
4-times as long as their average width and little longer than their dactyli. The propodi of the
3'''^ legs are distinctl)' somewhat compressed: they present on their outer surface two

84

longitudinal furrows, like also the merus, and there is one furrow on the carpus. These grooves
are not observed in Scyll. Martoisii. The 4"^ and the 5"^ legs are likewise a little stouter
and are also furrowed on their outer surface.

The abdominal appendages of the 2""^ somite (those of the 1=' are wanting) are biramous,
the rami equally long, foliaceous, though still narrow; the exopodite is a little broader than
the endopodite, that carries on its inner margin a stylamblys, 0,08 mm. long and half as thick,
finger-shaped and situated just in the middle of the endopodite. The pleopods of the 3 following-
somites are biramous; one of the two rami is 1,3 mm. long, spatulate, the widened part 0,45 mm.
broad, obtusely pointed and fringed with plumose setae, the other 3-jointed ramus is not yet
fully developed, only half as long as the other and tapers to its extremity.

This specimen presents a uniform yellowish colour; the smooth, underlying part of the
i^' abdominal tergum is marked with a dark fleck in the middle, nearly as in Scyll. sordichis,
but less distinctly defined and a dark fleck exists also near the inner border of the distal
antennal squame.

Scvll. biciispidatjis is also closely allied to Scyll. ciiltrifcr (Ortm.) = Scyll. sordidns of
the Report on the Challenger Macrura, in which the carapace appears likewise bicuspidate in
the middle line. Scyll. ailtrifcr, however, differs at first sight by the subchelate shape of the
3'''^ pair of legs and also by the following, when the figures in the Challenger Report are indeed
accurate. The 3''^ joint of the antennular peduncle is not shorter than the 2"'^; there are only
two teeth on the inner border of the proximal (outer) squame, the teeth of the distal squame
show a somewhat other form and the propodi of the 5"' legs are longer and slenderer.

Scyll. arch/s {'L.) of the Mediterranean, however, bears the closest resemblance
to this new species. Two male specimens, respectively 54 mm. and 34 mm. long (outer antennae
included), from the Leyden .Museum are lying before me. The mediterranean species seems only
to differ by the carapace presenting three teeth instead of two, in the middle line before
the cervical groove. The two very small teeth, which in Scyll. bicuspid at us are placed abreast
between the posterior tooth and the cervical groove, are wanting in Scyll. arctus. Of the teeth
with which the inner margin of the proximal (outer) squame is armed, the second is the
largest and the difi"erence between these teeth is not so large as in Scyll. bicuspidatus.
Abdomen, sternum and thoracic legs show no differences at all. The differences, however, are
of little importance and it is therefore to be regretted that only one apparently young specimen
has been collected.

Haswell records Scyll. arctus from Thursday I.sland, but Ortmann doubts of the correctness
of this observation, for he supposes that the author of the Catalogue of the Australian Crustacea
has not examined specimens from that locality and that Haswicll's description has been taken
from another source (A. E. Ortmann, in: Zoolog. jahrb. Abth. f Syst. VI, 1891, p. 42).

6. Scyllarus Rlartcusii Pfeffer. (PI. Ill, Fig. 13, 131^).

Scyllants lilartcnsii G. Pfefter, Die Panzerkrebse und die Clypeastfiden des Hamburger
Museums, mit einer Tafel. Hamburg iSSi, p. 48.

85

Ai-ctiis Marlcnsii A. Ortmann, in: Zoolog. Jahrb. Abth. f. Syst. VI, 1891, p. 44.

Scyllarus Martcnsii L. A. Borradailc, in : The Fauna and Geography of the Maldivc and

Laccadive Archipelagoes. Vol. II, Pt. 3. 1904, p. 754, I'l. LVIII, fig. 4.
Scyllarus I\Iartensi G. Nobili, in: Bollct. Mus. Torino, Vol. XVIII, 1903, p. 12.
Scyllarus martensi M. J. Rathbun, The Brachyura and Macrura of the Hawaiian Islands.

Wash. 1906, p. 896, PI. XVIII, fig. 2.
Scyllarus martensii H. Balss, Ostasiatische Decapoden. II. Die Natantia und Reptantia, Munchen

1914, p. 79.
Scyllarus arctus, var. W. de Haan, Fauna Japon. Crustacea, 1S41, p. 154, PI. XXXXTII,

fig. 2 (second variety).

Stat. II. March 2426. Bay of Pidjot, Lombok. 22 m. Bottom: mud, coral and coralsand.

2 ova-bearing females.
Stat. 64. May 4/5. Kambarigi-bay, Tanah Djampcah. Up to 32 m. Bottom: coral, coralsand.

1 young male and i young female.

Stat. 71. May 10— June 7. Makassar. Up to 32 m. Bottom: mud, sand with mud, coral.

2 young males.

Stat. 104. July 2/3. Sulu-harbour, Sulu-island. 14 m. Bottom: sand. 2 young females.

Stat. 164. August 20. i°42'.5 S., 1 30° 47.5 E. 32 m. Bottom: sand, small stones and shells.

2 males.
Stat. 313. Febr. 14 16. Anchorage East of Dangar Besar, Saleh-bay. Up to 36 m. Bottom:

sand, coral and mud. 4 females, 2 of which with eggs, and 2 males.

Though these males and females belong, no doubt, to one and the same species, they
show, however, some slight differences from one another, certainly because they have been
collected at so remote localities of the Archipelago. The variability of Scyll. Marlensii is at
once established by the fact that two type specimens of this species from the Hamburg Museum,
which Prof Pfkffer has kindly sent me, even not fully agree with one another! One of
them, a female without eggs, 22'/, mm. long from the frontal margin to the end of the telson,
is unfortunately of an unknown locality, the other, a little smaller, is an ova-bearing female,
on the label of which stands the name of ".Amur", but, as Prof Pki:ffer wrote, this name does
only indicate that this specimen has been taken on the way from Hamburg to the -Amur, so
that it may perhaps have been ca])turcd in the Indian Archipelago! The incisions which separate
from one another the lobes on the anterior margin of the distal antennal S(]uame, are distinctly
longer i. e. deeper in the female without eggs than in that with, the label "Amur", so that the
lobes appear slightly longer and narrower. In this species the tergum of the p' abdominal
somite is elegantly divided by a set of longitudinal ribs in small areolets: in the larger female
these ribs run a litde more oblicjue with regard to the posterior border than in the other
specimen. The i^' external lobe of the distal squame of the outer antennae is marked in the
ova-bearing female with a black lleck, that does not e.xist in the other. In view of these
differences I propose to regard the larger female without eggs as the topical form of this species
and the other as a variety.

The larger female with eggs from Stat, t,^ is 36 mm. long, from the anterior margin
of the di.stal squame to the end of the telson : it is the largest specimen and will therefore be
described. Measured in the middle line, the carajjace appears to be i i mm. long and the
abdomen iqY^ nim. ; the antero-lateral angles are 12 mm. distant, so that the carapace appears

86

a little broader than long. In Scyli. sordidits (Stimps.) there is a small tooth just in the middle of
the anterior margin of the carapace, immediately behind the antennular segment, and another much
stronger tooth occurs on the gastric region; the latter is followed by a third similar tooth just
behind the cervical groove. In Scyll. Marteusii the foremost frontal tooth is rudimentary,
but the gastric region carries two teeth in the middle line ; both are obtuse and the posterior
tooth, measured to the cervical groove, appears twice as long as the anterior; like in Scyll.
sordidtis there is also a tooth immediately behind the faint cervical groove. Scyll. Marteusii
differs therefore from Stimpson's species by the rudimentary condition of the frontal tooth,
while another is observed just in front of the posterior gastric tooth ; this species presents
therefore also three teeth in the middle line of the carapace. The upper surface of the latter
is covered with a larger number of squamiform prominences than in Scyll. sordidtis^ especially
behind the cervical groove and on the regions between the lateral margins and the lateral
carinae ; the latter are somewhat more prominent posteriorly than in Stimpson's species. The
posterior tooth that overhangs the cervical groove, carries a double row of squamiform
prominences, that reach until the intestinal region; this tooth, measured until the transverse
groove near the posterior margin, appears twice as long as the posterior tooth of the gastric
region. The posterior margin of the carapace is more deeply notched in the middle than that
of Scyll. sordidiis. For the rest the upper surface of the carapace nearly resembles that of the
last mentioned species.

The orbits are situated just as near the lateral margin of the carapace as
in Scyll. soi'didits^ their diameter is twice as large as their distance from the lateral margin.
The posterior, areolated part of the i^' abdominal tergum (fig. 13a) appears longest in the
middle line and narrows regularly towards the lateral angles ; it is divided by slightly oblique,
longitudinal furrows, 10 or 11 on each side, into as many areolets, that are longer than broad
and gradually grow shorter towards the lateral angles ; the smooth, underlying, anterior part
of this tergum is apparently smaller than the posterior which is areolated. In Scyll. sordidiis^
on the contrary, the posterior part appears considerably smaller than the anterior and it appears
much shorter in the middle line than laterally (PI. II, fig. 1 i cr) ; the longitudinal ribs are all of
equal length, except tho^e near the middle, and they are much less conspicuous. Different also
from Scyll. sordidiis, the 4 following terga appear distinctly carinate in the middle line.
The hardly prominent carina of the s"'^ somite appears bifurcate on its posterior half ("doppel-
fadenformige Erhohung" Pfeffer's); the carina on the 3''^^ somite is one and a half as long,
much more elevated and appears, examined under a lens, coarsely punctate or indistinctly
furrowed in the middle line ; the carina on the 4''^ tergum is less prominent than that of the
s""!, the carina of the 5''^ is still less prominent and both these carinae are undivided, like also
that of the 3"' somite.

The abdominal pleura resemble closely those oi Scyll. sordidiis (Stimps.): the pleura
of the 2"^\ 3'J and 4'ii somites are obtusely pointed, the 5''^ are rounded. Also as regards the
sculpture and areolation of the 2"'' — 5"^ terga and pleura, both species closely agree with
one another, the form and the number of the squamiform prominences are
even quite similar; only, when the egg-bearing female from .Stat. 33 is compared with

8?

the somewhat larger female of Scy//. sordidus from Stat. 162, the squamiform prominences
appear more prominent and are therefore more con s pi en on s in Pkkffer's species. In
both species they are fringed with very short, stiff" setae, that occupy the grooves and furrows
between them. The 6'^ somite shows also the same form and sculpture in both species, but
the posterior margin is straight in the middle, whereas it forms in Scy//. sordidns a rounded
prominence in the middle line. The caudal fan has also the same form in both species, but
the sculpture of the telson is much more conspicuous in Scy 1 1. Martcnsii.

As regards the relative length of the terminal joint of the antennular peduncle in
proportion to the penultimate, this .species agrees with Scyll. sordldus^ their form is also
the same.

The 4''^ joint or pro.ximal (outer) squame of the external antennae is but little longer
than broad, nearly as in Scyll. sordidns. Its outer margin is armed with four teeth, of
whicli the P' and the 4"' are smaller, less conspicuous than the two situated in the middle.
The inner margin appears serrate al<jng its whole length by seven or eight teeth, that
somewhat decrease in size towards the ti]); the distal or anterior margin of the upper
surface of these teeth is notched at some distance from their apex, so that each presents a
small secondary tooth at the base of their anterior margin. This character has also been
observed by Borradailk (1. c). The upper surface of this joint is traversed by a moderately
prominent, longitudinal ridge, which in a lateral view ajipears to be smooth and entire, but
which, looked at from above, seems to be formed bv a row of triantrular teeth or scales, that
are covering one another like tiles. A few small, acute tubercles are observed on the upper
surface between this ridge and the teeth of the inner margin and a renv of acute i^rominences
occurs at the base of the teeth of the outer margin, of which the first is the largest and looks
like a short ridge. The distal s([uame, which is somewhat granular above, has its anterior
margin deeply cut into five teeth; the P' or external tooth is almost as broad as
the two following taken together and its truncate, anterior margin appears slightly
concave. I he 4 following become gradualh' narrower and, while the 2"'', 3"' and 4''' are obtusely
pointed, the 5''' appears rather acute; a small acute tooth occurs moreover on the inner border
and a trace of another behind it, so that the distal squame jjresents seven teeth. All these
teeth appear finely crenulate, under a lens, on their outer border, owning to the insertion of
the plumose setae.

The sternum (PI. Ill, fig. 13) (jf the egg-bearing female from Slat. 33 appears, when
measured in the middle line, to l)e S mm. long; it is 6'/., mm. broad at its Ijase, being but little
longer than broad. 'J'lu; anterior extremity is truncate, though somewhat concave; it shows
a minute notch in the niidilk; line aiul another on each side of it, so that one observes, on
each side ot tlu' middle line, a small rounded prominence. The !■"' joint of the sternum presents
a triangular concavit)-, almost as in Scyll. /laaiiii Berthold; from each anterolateral angle runs
a short ridge backwards and inwards and both ridges meet one another in the middle line.
The sternum is more concave than that of Scyll. soi'didiis\ a transverse row of small,
fiattened granules occurs near the anterior margin of the 2'"' joint and the u|)Standing sides
ol the sternum are covered with similar flattened granules; on the 3 following joints

88

one observes a tubercle in the middle line and on either side of this tubercle a
transverse row of puncta; the last joint bears no tubercle.

The thoracic legs resemble closely those of Scyll. sordidns, but the propodi of the
2nd jgCTs are in Stimpson's species a little slenderer. In the egg-bearing female of Scyll.
Martcnsii from Stat. 33 these joints are 3 mm. long and 0,95 mm. broad at the proximal
end of their upper margin ; in the j'ounger, egg-bearing female from the same locality they
are 2,14 mm. long and 0,58 mm. broad, appearing, in this younger individual, comparatively
broader. In the largest female of Scyll. sordidus, however, the propodus of the s'^'i legs is
4Y0 mm. long and i mm. broad at the base, in the other female from the same locality 3 mm.
long and 0,7 mm. broad.

The abdominal appendages of the 2"'' somite of the larger male, long 31 mm. (outer
antennae included) from Stat. 164, are biramous, the rami being falcate with concave anterior
border; the longer ramus is slender, 3 mm. long, and 12-times as long as broad, ribbon-shaped,
tapering only near the extremity; the other is 2,8 mm. long, it gradually broadens until a little
beyond the middle, appearing here 0.54 mm. broad and 0,33 mm. at its base; at one-third
of its length from the extremity it suddenly narrows, appearing here only 0,27 mm. broad and
then it tapers regularly to the pointed extremity ; the posterior border of both rami is fringed
with long setae, the longer nearly along the whole length, the other only along the widened
middle part. The appendages of the 3''^ — 5"^ somites are biramous; the larger ramus is spoon-
shaped; that of the 3''' somite is 2,5 mm. long, the handle measuring 1 mm., a little less
than the spoon which is 0,9 mm. broad, with acute tip and with the margins fringed with
very short, plumose setae; the other ramus is very short, quite rudimentary and has the
form of a flowerbud, reaching as far as the jaroximal third part of the "handle" of the other ramus.

The pleopods of the 2"'^ abdominal somite of the larger, ova-bearing female from Stat. 33
are biramous, the rami foliaceous, fringed with moderately long, ciliated setae; the somewhat
spoon-shaped endopodite, which is a little longer than the other ramus, carries a styliform,
internal appendix, 0,62 mm. long, 0,16 mm. thick, nearly 4-times as long as thick, with an
obtuse extremity, that is provided with long plain setae, measuring 2,4 mm. The appendages
of the 3 following somites are biramous and resemble those of Scyll. Haanii Berthold.

Eggs very numerous, globular and small, presenting only a diameter of 0,36 mm.

The other egg-bearing female from Stat. T^'i^ is 28 mm. long. The young male from
Stat. 64 measures 23 mm., outer antennae included. In the proximal (outer) squame of the
right external antenna the two posterior teeth on the outer border are not developed. The
female measures only 14 mm., outer antennae included. The two branches of the pleopods of
the 2"'' somite are still narrow, not broadened and their stylamblys is rudimentary; the slender
ramus of the following appendages is also rudimentary. The two males from Stat. 164 show
another coloration than the preceding specimens, but they belong certainly to the same species.
In both the 2°"^ tooth of the distal squame of the left antenna is doubled, so that there are
8 teeth instead of 7.

One of the two females with eggs from Stat. 313 is 27 mm. long, outer antennae included.
The proximal (outer) squame ajjpears a little longer than usually and the distal squame of both

89

antennae is apparently regenerated, the lobes or teeth being less in number and somewhat
otherwise shaped. In the other female with eggs that measures 31 mm., the distal squame carries
also only four teeth, besides a quite small tooth on the inner margin, and the external one of
these teeth appears much broader than the rest. In two young specimens, male and female,
the posterior tooth, in the middle line of the carapace, appears somewhat higher than usually.

In this species occurs, as has already been described, a double row of five squamiform
prominences between the posterior median tooth that overhangs the cervical groove and the
intestinal region. In Pfeffer's type specimen from unknown locality each of these five prominences
is covered at its base by a smaller one, not, however, in the other type. In the greater part
of the ''Siboga"-specimens, as e. g. in those from Stat. 33, these secondary prominences are
wanting, but they are present in the larger female from Stat. 3 1 3 and [irove thus to be
individual.

In most specimens, as e. g. in those from .Stat. 33, the ground-colour is more or less
dark-gray, the squamiform prominences on the abdominal somites being whiti.sh or sometimes
of a pale bluish tinge; the carinae on the 2"'' and 3'''' somites are often blood-red coloured
posteriorly. The lobes and teeth of the distal squame are of a dark slate colour and their
margin is white. Sometimes there is a pale-red fleck on the cardiac region. The two males
from Stat. 164 present a different colour. The ground-colour is of a pale yellowish gray,
but the carapace is traversed by a broad brown band that runs across the cardiac region to
the lateral margins; in the larger specimen it extends farther backward than in the younger
one and in both it reaches laterally nearly to the orbits. The 4 posterior pairs of thoracic legs
are marked, in all the specimens, with four slate-coloured rings, four on each leg, precisely as
in Scyll. sordidus (Stimps.).

It appears to me very probable that Scyll. jMartensii Pfeffer is identical with Scyll. ricgosus
Latr. (H. Milne-Edw.\rus, Hist. Nat. Crustaces, II, p. 283) from Pondichery. The description,
indeed, agrees perfectly well with Pfeffer's type specimens. The question, however, must
remain undecided, because, as Prof. Bouvier of Paris informs me, the type specimen of Scyll.
rus;osiis Latr. does no more exist in the Paris Museum, having very probably been destroyed
in the war of 1870.

I examined also a specimen from Hongkong, which was referred by Pfeffer (1. c.) to
Scyll. rtigosiis Latr. In my opinion this specimen should be referred to Scyll. lubercnlatiis
(Sp. Bate), described in the Challenger Report. The 1=*' tooth of the di.stal squame of the outer
antennae, namely that at the outer angle, is rather broad, truncate, but in the figures of the
"Challenger" work it appears narrower than the following. In Pfeffer's specimen the four
teeth on the outer margin of the proximal squame are carinate and the antero-lateral angles
of the carapace are less prominent, but these are perhaps individual differences.

IMilne-Edw.vrus describes Scyll. rugosiis as "tres-voisine" to Scyll. arcius (L.); this is
the case with Scyll. Alartensii, but not with Scyll. tubcrctdatus, because in the latter the structure
and areolation of the abdomen, that are not described in the "Histoirc Xaturelle des Crustaces",
are quite different from what is observed in Scyll. Martciisii.

SIBOGA-K.\ri:iHTlK .NXXIXa-. 12

90

General distribution: Japan, Kagoshima (Ortmann) ; Mulaku, Kolumadulu, Mah-
losmadulu and South Nilandu (Maldives and Laccadives) (Borradaile) ; Singapore (Nobili) ;
Zanzibar (Nobili).

7. Scyllartis gibberosns (de Man). (PI. Ill, Fig. 14 — 14^/).

Arctiis gibberosns J. G. de Man, in: Tijdschr. d. Ned. Dierk. Vereen. (2) Dl. IX, 1905, p. 588.

Stat. 99. June 28/29/30. 6^7'.$ N., 120^26' E. Anchorage off North-Ubian. 16 — 23 m. Litho-

thamnion-bottom. i young male.
Stat. 164. August 20. i°42'.5 S., i30°47'.5 E. 32 m. Bottom: sand, small stones and shells.

I young male.

Closely related, especially as regards its thoracic legs, to Scyll. sordidiis (Stimps.).

The whole length of the male from Stat. 164, which was collected together with specimens
of Scyll. ]\Ia)'tensii in the sea between the islands of Salawatti and Misool, from the anterior
edge of the outer antennae to the end of the telson measures 21 mm.; the carapace, measured
in the middle line and the antennular segment included, is 6,8 mm. long, the abdomen 1 1 mm.
and the distance between the antero-lateral angles of the carapace measures 7 mm. Immediately
behind the anterior margin the carapace carries in the middle line a tooth and another, somewhat
larger, is situated on the middle of the gastric region ; looked at from above, both appear
rather obtuse, in a lateral view they appear moderately sharp. Between these two teeth,
which occur also in Scyll. sordidtis, this new species carries, however, still a third, which is
wanting i n Stimpson's Scyll. sordidiis : looked at from above this tooth appears broadly
rounded anteriorly and also in a lateral view it appears rather obtuse. While one observes
in Scyll. sordidiis., immediately behind the cervical groove, a single strong tooth, situated higher
than those before it, Scyll. gibberosns carries here a couple of two very small and
obtuse teeth, situated closely abreast and on a lower level than the gastric tooth, nearly
as in Scyll. bicuspidahcs. The three teeth 'n front of the quite distinct, cervical groove are
covered with squamiform tubercles; they exist also, in two rows, between the couple of small
teeth just described and the transverse furrow that separates the intestinal region from the
posterior border; small prominences exist on the sides of the gastric region, somewhat larger
ones on those of the cardiac. The squamiform prominences on the intestinal region are larger
than those on the posterior border; the notch in the middle of the latter is as shallow as in
Scyll. sordidiis. The lateral carinae resemble those of this species, presenting two teeth on the
inner side of the orbits and one just behind the interruption of the cervical groove, but behind
the latter the carinae are more obvious, because the large squamiform prominences, with which
they are covered, are distinctly carinate. In Scyll. sordidiis the antero-lateral angles of the
carapace reach as far or farther forward than the antennular segment, but in Scyll. gibberosns
the latter reaches farther forward than the antero-lateral angles. The inner surface of the
anterior, orbital part of the lateral carinae is covered with small, squamiform prominences, that
are here more distinct than in Scyll. sordidiis. The lateral margins which j^resent two incisions as
in this species, are furnished with squamiform prominences and the hepatic and branchial
regions are closely covered with them; they are comparatively fewer in number

91

and larger than in Scy/l. sordidits, but, examined under a lens, these prominences prove to
be subdivided into smaller ones by little grooves.

As regards the shape of the orbits and their situation just near the lateral border of
the carapace, both species resemble one another.

The antennular segment resembles more that of Scyll. bicnspidatus than that of Scyll. sor-
didHs\ it is only twice as broad as long and, while it is notched anteriorly and grooved
in the middle line, each half presents in the middle a carinate tooth, that projects beyond the
anterior margin.

The I*' abdominal somite resembles much that of Scyll. sordidtts. The posterior areolated
part is almost as large as the smooth anterior, it is hardly longer in the middle as
laterally and there are on each side lo or ii grooves, thai run parallel with the mid-dorsal
line; the areolae are somewhat longer than broad and the notch in the middle of the posterior
margin is as narrow and as deep as in Scyll. sordidus. In Stimpson's species, however, the posterior
sculptured part is shorter in the middle than laterally. The 2"<^ — 5''' terga are distinctly carinate
in the middle line; the carina of the 2"<^ somite and the somewhat longer and slightly arcuate
carina of the 3"^ are obtuse and hardly salient, the sculptured part of the 4''^ somite, however,
appears in the middle line distinctly longer than the 3'''' and the obtuse, strongly
curved carina of this somite is high and prominent, so that this somite presents
a gibbose appearance (Fig. iJ^l>), from which character the specific name has been derived. The
obtuse carina of the 5''' tergum is obvious, but very little prominent and appears nearly straight
in a lateral view; the 5'*^ tergum is just as long as the 3''''. The 2°'^ — 5''' terga show in the
mid-dorsal line a symmetrical, arborescent figure, which is more conspicuous than in Scyll.
sordidtis\ as regards the sculpture and the form of the squamiform prominences on the terga
and pleura and as regards the shape of the latter, both species agree with one another, but
the sculpture is more conspicuous in Scyll. gibberosiis. The 6* somite and the caudal fan present
no differences.

In Scyll. sordidus, on the contrary, the 2"'' — 5"> terga can hardly be said to be carinate,
the carinae are obtuse, not at all prominent and the sculptured part of the 4''' tergum is
distinctly shorter than that of the 3"'.

The proximal (outer) squame of the outer antennae (Fig. 14) is 3 mm. long and just as
broad, whereas in Scyll. sordidus it is distinctly longer than broad. The outer margin carries
three flattened teeth, that are not very shari* and gradually decrease in size in distal succession ;
the apex of the i"< is a little farther distant from the rather obtuse extreniit)- of this joint than
from its base and the apex of the 2"^' tooth is twice as far distant from that of the i^' than
from that of the small 3'"' tooth. On the left antenna there is a trace of a very small 4''>
tooth before the 3''''. The inner edge is armed with five or six teeth, the r' and the
2"'' are a little larger than the following; these teeth are somewhat unequal in size and mode-
rately sharp. The ridge on the middle of the upper surface is little prominent and has an
eroded appearance, when examined under the microscope; between this ridge and the teeth ol
the outer margin are situated about a dozen small tubercles or granules, that are
wanting in Scyll. sordidus. The anterior margin of the flagellum or distal squame is cut into five

rounded lobes or teeth and two smaller ones, also rather obtuse, are
moreover observed on its inner margin; the i^' lobe is a little broader than the
three following, that are nearly equal, the 5"^ is a little less broad and the two teeth on the
inner margin are smaller and narrower. The 4''^ lobe reaches farthest forward. In Scyll. sordidus
the anterior margin presents only four rounded lobes, besides two on the inner margin, so that
Scyll. gibbei'osits has one lobe more.

The sternum (Fig. \\d), measured in the middle line, appears to be 4Y2 mm. long; it
is 3Y1 mm. broad between the coxae of the 5^'^ legs, the proportion between both measurements
being the same as in Scyll. sordidus. The sternum, however, is a little more concave; the
i^t joint is em ar gin ate anteriorly, but the emargination is not triangular, acute, but
semicircular and immediately behind it, the i^' joint presents a triangular concavity, that
narrows backward. The sternum is smooth, but the 5* joint carries a rounded tubercle in
the middle line.

The thoracic legs resemble closely those of Scyll. sordidus, the differences are, no
doubt, very slight. The subcylindrical, tapering propodi of the 2"^^ legs (Fig. 14^) are a little
slenderer, the compressed propodi of the 3'''i pair (Fig. 14^') appear, on the contrary, slightly
broader and they are faintly grooved near the lower border of their outer surface. The similarity
between both species is even so large, that the joints of the four posterior pairs are marked
with the same, slate-coloured, dark rings as those oi Scyll. sordidtis.

The abdominal appendages are not yet fully developed. While those of the i^' pair
are wanting, the pleopods of the 2°'^ are biramous, the two rami slender, narrow, of unequal
length, the longer almost twice as long, but a little less broad than the other; except two
short, plumose setae near the extremity of the longer ramus, these appendages are glabrous.
The pleopods of the 3''' — 5"^ somites are very small, biramous, the rami slender, narrow,
glabrous, nearly equally broad along their whole length, obtuse, one a little longer than the
other: those of the 3''' somite are 0,56 mm. long, the longer branch 0,12 mm. longer than
the other.

This specimen is grayish coloured with a pale reddish tinge on the abdomen.

The young male from North-Ubian is somewhat younger and fully agrees with the
preceding description.

Scyll. gibberosus chiefly differs from Scyll. arctiis (L.) by the following characters. The
three teeth in the middle line of the carapace before the cervical groove are in Scyll. arctus
all quite sharp, especially the middle one. The squamiform prominences are a little smaller
and those of the lateral carinae are not carinate. The anterolateral angles are sharper and
more prominent. The sculptured part of the 4''^ abdominal tergum, though not shorter than
that of the 3''^, is not at all prominent, not higher than the latter. The proximal (outer) squame
is distinctly longer than broad and its distal end is sharper. The emargination of the anterior
extremity of the sternum has another form. The propodi and dactyli of the 2"'^ legs are
less slender.

93

Parribacus Dana.

This genus, established by Daxa in 1852, seems to be represented only by one species
and one variety: Parribacus iirsns major (Herbst) and Parrib. ters7is major (Herhst) var. carinata
Pfeffer. Parrib. papyraceiis, indeed, a species described by Miss Rathbun in 1906 after two
male specimens from the Hawaiian Islands, has turned out to be a juvenile stage of Parrib.
tirsus major, when a young specimen of the latter species from Sagami-bay, Japan, which
presented all the characters of Parrib. papyraceus, had been compared by Dr. Balss with an
adult specimen from the same locality.

As regards Parrib. l\xrrac (II. M.-Hdw.) from the Antilles, it has not yet been
established with certainty, whether this form should be considered as identical with Parrib.
iirsiis major or not (confer: R. Gibbfs, in: Proc. Americ. Assoc, advanc. of Science, 1850,
p. 193 and E. VON Martens, in: Archiv f. Xaturg. XXXVIII, 1872, j). 124).

Parrib. iirsus uiajor (Herbst), which was probably already known to Rumphius, is
distributed not onh- throughout the whole Indopacific, though it has not yet been observed
in the Red Sea and on the east coast of Africa, as far as I know, but it occurs also in the
Caribbean Sea and on the coast of Brazil. The variety carinatus was captured in the Pacific.

Parrib. ursiis major (Herbst) was taken at a depth of 150 m. in Sagami-bay, Japan,
but occurs also in shallower water and even at the surface.

I. Parribacus tirsiis major (Herbst).

Cancer (Astacus) iirsus major J. F. W. Herbst, Krabben und Krebsc, Bd. II, 1793, p. 82,

Tab. XXX, Fig. 2.
Scyllarus antarcticns N. T. Lund, Om Slaegten Scyllarus, in: Skrivt. naturh. Selsk. Kjobcn-

havn, Bd. 2, Heft 2, 1793, p. 22.
Ibacus antarcticus H. Milne-Edwards, Hist. Xat. Crustaces, II, 1837, p. 287.
Parribacus antarcticus J. D. Dana, U.S. Expl. Exped. Crust. I, p. 517, PI. XXXII, fig. 6, 1852

(given by error, Ibacus antarcticus, with the description).
Paribaccus antarcticus H. Balss, Ostasiatischc Decapoden II. Die Natantia und Rcptantia,

Mimchen 1914, p. 81.
Synon.: Parribacus papyraceus M. J. Rathbun, The Brachyura and Macrura of the Hawaiian

Islands, Wash. 1906, p. 897, PI. XVIII. fig. 5.

Stat. 131. July 2425. .Anchorage off Beo, Karakelang-islands. 13111. Bottom mud and sand.
I male.

This specimen is not yet adult, measuring 125 mm. from the distal end of the external
antennae to the extremity of the tclson ; the carapace is 41 mm. long, measured in the middle
line, without the ro.strum, and 46 mm., the rostrum included, while the distance between the
antero-lateral angles of the carapace measures 57 mm.

The outer margin of the 4''' joint of the external antennae is armed on the right with
7 teeth, on the left with 6, but the spine at the anterior extremity of the left joint carries a
small secondary spine on the middle of its outer margin. This fact was already observed by
DE Haan in Japanese specimens of this .species. Conformable to this author also the terminal

94

squame terminates in this specimen in 8 spines, one of which is situated on the inner border;
Milne-Edwards speaks only of 7 teeth.

Quite recently Balss has pointed out that Pari-ib. papyraceus Rathb. from the Hawaiian
Islands must be considered as a juvenile stage of Lund's species, as Miss Rathbun herself has
already suggested.

In my paper on the Crustacea, described and figured by Rumphius (in : Rumphius Gedenk-
boek, 1702 — 1902. Uitgegeven door het Koloniaal Museum te Haarlem. 15 Juni 1902, p. loi),
I have called to memory that de Haan has first pointed out that the figure C on Plate II of
RuMPHius's work does not agree v/ith this species.

General distribution: Probably the whole Indopacific, this species having been
observed in Japan, at the Hawaiian Islands, Carysfort-Island, Tahiti, the Indian Archipelago,
Australia, Mauritius and Reunion, though not yet in the Red Sea, as far as I am aware.
Parrib. tirsus major occurs, however, also in the Caribbean Sea and on the coast of Brazil.

Family NEPHROPSIDAE.

The six species, obtained by this expedition, belong to the genera Nephrops Leach and
Nephropsis W.-Mas. : two of the three species of Nephrops proved to be new to science. Of the
nine genera, included at present in this family, Eutrichocheles W.-Mas., IIo»iarus H. M.-Edw.,
Homoriscus M. J. Rathbun, Eunephrops -S. I. Smith and Thaumastocheies W.-Mas. have not
been observed in the Indian Archipelago. The genus Homarus H. M.-Edw. is represented by
three species, the european and the american Lobster and by a third which seems to be confined
to South Africa. Eunephrops S. I. Smith and Homoriscus M. J. Rathbun are only known from
the West-Indies, of the two species of Thaumastocheies one likewise inhabits the Caribbean Sea,
the other the coasts of Jajjan. Of the only species of Eutrichocheles, finally, but two specimens
have hitherto been taken : the sjjecimen on which this genus was founded by Wood-M.\sox,
was probably captured in the Bay of Bengal or on the coasts of India, the other, described by
Herbst in 1794, should have been taken in the East-Indies, so that this extremely rare form will
probably once prove to occur also in the Indian Archipelago. Of the four or probably only three
species of the genus Enoplometopus A. M.-Edw. two occur in the Indian Archipelago. Of the
two species of Phobcrits A. M.-Edw., Phobcrus iejiuimatms Sp. Bate, which is regarded by Col.
Alcock as a variety of the West-indian Phob. caccus, was taken by the "Challenger" in the
Arafura Sea. Besides the three species of Nephrops, obtained by the "Siboga"', still a fourth will
probably prove to occur in some parts of the Archipelago, viz. Nephrops Thomsoni Sp. Bate, a
species recorded from the Philippine Islands and from Eormosa. Of the genus Nephropsis, finally,
three species are now known to inhabit the Indian Archipelago, a fourth, N. Carpcfiteri W'.-yia^.,
does no doubt also occur there, this species being known both from the Bay of Bengal
and Japan.

96

LIST OF ALL THE SPECIES OF NEPHROPSIDAE, KNOWN
AT PRESENT, October 1915^).

SPECIES

HABITAT

Enoplometopus A. M.-Edw. 1862.

antillensis Lutken 1864 i West-Indies.

dentatus Miers 1880^) St. Helena.

longirostris de Man 1888 I Amboina.

occidentalis (Randall) 1839 , Reunion; Mauritius; Amboina; Hawaiian Islands.

Eutrichocheles W.-Mas. 1876.

modes fas (Herbst) 1794 | East-Indies.

Homarus H. M.-Edw. 1837.

americanus H. M.-Edw. 1837 ' From Labrador to Delaware.

capensis (Herbst) 1792 I Table Bay; Algoa Bay.

gaiiiiitanis (Linne) 1758 , West coast of Europe from Tromso to Portugal;

i Mediterranean.

Homoriscus M. J. Rathbun 1901.
portoricensis M. J. Rathbun 1901 Porto Rico.

"'andanianicHS W.-Mas. 1892
"arafurensis de Man 1905

Challenger i Balss 19 14 . .
japonicus Tapp.-Can. 1873

norivegicits (Linne) 1758 .

rubcllus Moreira 1903.
■■'Sibogae de Man 1916.

Nephrops Leach 18 1 5.

ThoiJisoni Sp. Bate 1888 Philippine Islands; Formosa

Andaman Sea; Bali Sea.
Kei Islands.

Between Australia and New Zealand.
Japan.

South coast of Iceland; West coast of Europe; Mediter-
ranean.
Coast of Brazil.
Oft' the Kei Islands.

Eunephrops S. I. Smith 1885.

Bairdii S. J. Smith 1885 Gulf of Darien.

1) The species collected by the "Siboga" are marked with an asterisk and the new species are printed in a more heavy type,

2) This species, described by Miers in "Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist, for March 1880, p. 41, PI. XV, Fig. 7", is probably identical
with E/iopl, a7!tUlensis Lutken. Lutken's description in: "Vidensk. Meddelelser fra den naturh. Forening i Kjobenhavn for Aaret 1864.
Kjobenhavn, 1865, p. 265 — 268", has unfortunately not been recorded neither in the "Zoological Record" for 1864, nor in that for the
following years. Owing to this omission Miers has apparently been ignorant of Lutken's paper, when describing his Etiopl. dentatus^ for
he only compares this species with Enopl. pictus A. M.-Edw. *f>N«w<i-*A**J\^!»Dd!klJ).

97

SPIXIES HXBITAT

Phoberus A. M.-Edw. 1881.

cacciis A. IM.-Edw. 1881 Antilles.

teimimanus Sp. Bate 1888 South of Now Guinea; Arabian Sea.

Nephropsis W.-Mas. 1873.

Acassizii A. M.-Ed\v. 1880 ' Coast of Florida; off the Bermudas; off the south coast

o

of New England.

atlantka Norman 18S2 Off the north of Scotland; oft' the south-west coast of

Ireland; Faeroe Channel ; Bay of Biscay; South Africa;
Arabian Sea.

Carpenter i W.-Mas. 1885 Bay of Bengal; Yodomi, Japan.

"ensirostris Alcock 1901 | Arabian .Sea; Bay of Bengal; Andaman Sea; Bali Sea.

malhaensis Borr. 19 10 Off Saya de Malha.

occidentalis I'axon 1893 Off Acapulco, Mexico.

'"Stezvarti W.-Mas. 1873 Andaman Sea; Bay of Bengal; Arabian Sea; off the Kei

Islands.
^'SitJiini Sp. Bate 1888 Aru Islands; Strait of Makassar; Arabian Sea.

Thaumastocheles W.-Mas. 1S74.

japonicns Caiman 1913 \ Sagami Bay, Japan.

zalencits (Willemoes-Suhm) 1873 I Sombrero Island, West-Indies.

Nephrops Leach.

The genus Nephrops comprises ;il present 8 species, 6 of which arc inhabitants of the
Indopacific region. Xcphr. norivegicus (Linne), the Norway Lobster, is found on ail the Scandi-
navian coast, on that of Scotland, Holland, Belgium and France, all round the Irish coasts,
like also on the South coast of England, in the Mediterranean and Adriatic and finally on the
coast of Morocco. It has, however, not yet been recorded from the Hebrides, Shetlands or
Faeroes, but the Norway Lobster is so plentiful off the south coast of Iceland, that it forms
there the chief food of the cod (C. M. Selbie). Xcphr. rtibellus Moreira is known from the
coast of Brazil between 43° and 43°3o'W. of Greenwich; this species presents, in distinction
from Xcphr. n07"wcgicus^ the characters common to the indopacific species and a])pcars much
related to Xcphr. japonictis Tapp. Can. This species was described in 19(^3 b\- Caki.os Mokiika
in a ]>aper, entitled: "Estudos preliminares. Crustaceos. Rio de Janeiro, 1903 (Sociedade Nacional
de Agricultura. Camjjanhas de Pesca do hiate "Annie", dos Srs. BANDinuA and Bkavo)", a
paper that has not been recorded in the "Zoological Record" neither for this nor for the
following years.

Xcphr. japonicns Tapp. Can., described in 1873, is confined to the seas of Jajian and
was observed in the Baj-s of Tokyo and Sagami. Xcphr. Thonisoni Sp. Bate is known from
Formosa and from the Philippines, Xcphr. Cha/Zcitocri Balss from the sea between Australia
and New Zealand and Xephr. andamatticns W.-Mas. from the Andaman -Sea and from the

snioGA-ExrEi>rnE xxxixc-. '3

98

Bali Sea, where a well-preserved, almost adult, male specimen was captured by the "Siboga".
Two new species were discovered by this expedition, firstly Ncphi-. Sibogac, a form closely
allied to Neplir. Tlwiiisoni and Ncplir. Challengcri and nine well-preserved and adult specimens
of which were taken off the Kei-islands, and finally Ncphr. arafiircnsis from the same Station.

The indopacific species and XcpJir. ritbcllus from the coast of Brazil have some characters
in common, which are wanting in Ncphr. uorwcgicus, the european representative of this genus.
Posterior to the cervical groove the carapace is provided in the former with 7, in Ncplir. norwegicus
only with ^^ longitudinal ridges; in the former the margins of the rostrum are continued back-
wards to near the cervical groove, as a pair of strong outstanding carinae, formed by three or
more trenchant spines which ciecrease in size from before backwards, but these outstanding carinae
are wanting in the Norway Lobster; in the latter the antennal spine is very small, in the other
species, however, one observes a great trenchant, wing-like spine, the scaphocerite, finally,
narrow and lanceolate in the Norway Lobster, appears broader and often almost circular in
the other species.

Nephr. jiorivegiciis occurs, according to C. AL Selbie (The Decapoda Reptantia of the
coasts of Ireland, London, 1914, p. 48) "in greatest numbers in depths of 10 — 40 fathoms in
the Irish Sea, on the west coast it also e.xtends into deep water down to more than 300 fathoms".
The greatest depth is recorded by Senna, a specimen having been taken west of Sicily, at
416 — 450 fathoms. Ncphr. rjibcllus occurs at depths between 33 and 55 fathoms. The indo-
pacific species are also found in rather deep water, so e.g. Ncphr. Thoi/isoni 2it 100 fathoms,
Nephr. andavianicus at depths varying between 185 and 405 z.\\di Ncplir . Sibogac^X 172 fathoms.

Key to the indopacific species of the genus Ncphrops Leach.

a^ Carapace smooth or finely granulate and pubescent.

b^ Terga of 2"^' — 5"^ abdominal somites appearing conspicuously sculp-
tured to the naked eye. First pair of legs with the longitudinal
ridges on the chelae very prominent and spinulose.
c^ Largest spines at base of rostrum directed inward, with their
upper border distinct!)- curved downward ; posterior to these
spines 4 or 5 pairs of smaller spines. Two pairs of spines

on 6"i somite of abdomen japonicits Tapp. Can.

(C. Tapparone Canefri, Intomo ad una nuova specie di Ncplirops, genere di
Crostacei decapodi Macruri, Torino, 1873, in: Mem. R. Accad. Sc. Torino,
Ser. II, T. XXVIII).

C:, Largest spines at base of rostrum directed obliquely upward and
slightly outward, with the upper margin straight; posterior to
these spines only 2 jjairs of smaller ones. No two pairs of

spines on 6"^ somite of abdomen andamanicus W.-Mas.

b„ Terga of 2"^^ — s'^" abdominal somites appearing to the naked eye
almost smooth. First pair of legs with the longitudinal ridges
on the chelae not very prominent, more or less granulate.

99

<;, Cardiac region traversed by a spinulose longitudinal ridge,
fl^j Terga of 2°'^ — 5''' abdominal somites marked with a single,
deep, transverse groove which is broadly interrupted in the

middle. Posterior margin of hepatic groove spinulose . . Tlioinsoni .Sp. Bate
(C. Spence Bate, Report on the Challenger Macrura, iSSS, p. 185, PI. X.W,
fig. I and XXVI, fig. i — 9).

d„ Terga of 2"'^' — 5''' abdominal somites presenting at each side
only an inconspicuous, transverse row of shallow puncta.

Posterior margin of hepatic groove unarmed Sibogac n. sp.

c,_ Cardiac region smooth, not traversed by a spinulose, longitudinal
ridge.
Terga of 2°<^ — 5''^ abdominal somites smooth, without a deep

transverse groove Challetigeri Balss

(H. Balss, Ostasiatische Dccapoden, II. Die Xatantia und Reptantia. ]\lunclien
1914, p. 84).

rt'j Carapace distinctly s]jinulose.

Terga of 2'^^' — 5''' abdominal somites conspicuously sculptured, though
otherwise than in Ncphr. japonicus and aiidaniaiiiciis. Largest
spines at base of rostrum, like in Xcphr. aiidamanicus^ with 4 pairs
of smaller spines behind them arafnrensis de Man.

I. Xcplirops andaiimiiiiiis W.-Mas. (PI. Ill, Fig. 15).

Neplirops andainaniciis J. Wood-Mason, Illustrations Zool. "Investigator", Part I, Crustacea,

PI. IV, 1892 and Part II, PI. VIII, Fig. 5, 1894.
Neplirops andauianicns A. Alcock, in: Annals Mag. Xat. Hist. Ser. 6. Vol. XIII, March 1894,

p. 226.
Neplirops andainaniciis A. Ortmann, in: Zoolog. Jahrb. Abth. f. Syst. Bd. X, 1897, p. 273.
Neplirops tlioinsoni var. andamanica A. Alcock, A descr. Catal. Indian Deep-Sea Crustacea,

Calcutta 1 90 1, p. 153.

Stat. 12. March 14. 7°I5'S., 115° 15.6 E. 289 m. Bottom: nuid and broken shells, i male,
bearing on the right side of the carapace a Bopyrid.

This species, first recognized and accurately figured b)- Wood-Mason, has afterwards
been described by Col. Ai.cock in his "Descriptive Catalogue" as a variety of Neplirops
Tlioinsoni .Sp. Bate: this fact, in my opinion, can only be explained b}- supposing that
the author of this work had no occasion to study specimens of the species collected by the
"Challenger": already in Alcck k's first description of 1894 the abdominal somites o{ Xcphr.
andaiiiajiicus were described as corresponding to all points wiili those of NcpJir. Thomsoni
Sp. Bate, their terga being sculptured in the same way. The differences between both species
are, however, so important that it is quite impossible to consider Wood-Mason's species as a
variety of the other.

The male, captured by the ".Siboga", is 144 mm. long, while, according to .Ai.imck,
this species should attain a length of 174 mm.; the carapace without the rostrum is 43 mm.

lOO

long, the rostrum included, 67 mm. It fully agrees with the cited description and figures. In
Fig. 5 of Plate VIII of the "Illustrations'" one observes 4 spines between the frontal margin
and the hepatic groove, on Plate IV only 3; the 4''^ spine wanting on Plate IV is that which
in the other figure occurs just below a line that unites the .spine at the upper end of the
hepatic sulcus with the foremost spine just behind the frontal margin. The male from the Bali
Sea carries on the left side 3 spines exactly as on Plate IV, but on the right a 4''^ spine occurs
immediately behind the foremost one, a spine of the same size: this 4''^ spine seems to be the
same which in ¥ig. 5 of Plate VIII is seen somewhat posterior to the foremost spine, in the
same horizontal line, just in front of the hepatic groove. Behind the cervical groove the animal
presents, at each side of the median carina, three ridges, like in Ncphr. Thonisoni, Ncphr.
Challengcri and Ncphr. Sibogac: it is, of course, an individual abnormality, that the 2"'^ ridge,
both on the right and on the left side, does not end anteriorly in a spinule.

The legs of the i'' pair are equal, log mm. long, and comparatively somewhat shorter
with regard to the whole length than in the adult male figured on Plate IV, a difterence probably
owinc to the difference ot ao-e.

Neplir. a)idauianiciis now may easil)- be distinguished from XepJir. TJioiiisoni Sp. Bate,
Neplir. Cliallcngcri Balss and the new NcpJir. Sibogae by the more prominent and
more conspicuousl)- denticulated ridges on the chelae of the anterior legs
and by the more strongly sculptured abdomen. In N^cphr. Thomsoni indeed
(H. B.\LSS, Ostasiatische Decapoden II, Munchen 1914, PI. I, Fig. i) the terga of the 2"'' — 5''^
abdominal somites are marked only with a single, though deep, transverse groove, which is
broadly interrupted in the middle, while in the two other species the abdomen appears smooth
and shining to the naked eye: in Xcplir. CJiallengcri the somites of the pleon are described
by Spence Bate as "smooth and free from the transverse depressed line that is conspicuous" in
Nephr. ThoDisoni, in Ncphr. Sibogae, finally, one observes (PI. IV, fig. 18) only a transverse row of
shallow impressed puncta, also broadly interrupted in the middle. There are, however, still other
differences. In Ncphr. Thomsoni tour spinules are observed on the posterior margin of the hepatic
groove between the hepatic spine and the spine at the ujjper end of this groove (C. SPE^XE
Bate, Report Challenger Macrura, PI. XX\'I, fig. i), in Ncplir. andainanicits, Ncphr. Sibogae
and probably also in Neplir. Challengcri these 4 or 5 spinules are wanting at all. The flattened
ridge along the posterior margin of the carapace appears in NcpJir. andaiuanicits less broad in
the middle than in the three other species. The scaphocerite of the outer antennae has about
the same form in three species, being regularly rounded on the inner margin and hardly longer
than broad, but in Nephr. Challengcri it appears distinctly longer. In the male of Ncphr.
andainatiicjts from the Bali .Sea the antennal scale is 9^^ mm. long and 7^4 mm. broad; in a
male of the same size of Ncphr. Sibogae from the Kei-islands the scaphocerite is qYj mm.
long and 8 mm. broad. The rostrum of Ncphr. andanianicns appears a little broader
between the eyes than in N'cphr. Sibogac and the two sub-dorsal ridges on the gastric region
are also a little farther distant from one another than in the new species that was taken
near the Kei-islands. The cervical groove is situated a little more forward, so that that
part of the carapace which is lying behind the groove, appears a little longer in proportion

lOI

to the length of the gastric region than in Xcphr. Sibogae. In three of the four species the
cardiac region is traversed in the middle by a denticulated ridge, hut in Xeplir. Challengcri
this riilge is wanting comjjletcly, the cardiac region being here smooth and unarmed.

Ncphr. japo)iicus Taj)!). Can. is also a different species, which has pretty well been
figured in: Memorie della R. Accadcmia d. Scienze di Torino, .Scr. II, T. XX\'III, 1873, but
the sculjjture of the abdominal terga apjjears on that plate, at least in my copy of this paper,
rather indistinct. Prof. DotJKRt.KiN of Strasburg has been so kind to send me for examination
2 of the 9 specimens of Xcphr. japoiiicus from the Bay of Tokyo, mentioned b\' Dr. Okt.manx in :
Zool. Jahrb. Abt. f. Syst. T. VI, icScji, p. 6. These specimens are an adult male long 212 mm.
and a somewhat younger female long 185 mm. Their examination proved in the first jilace
that the sculjjture of the abdomen is exactly the s a m e in the male a n tl i n
the female, so that the dinior[)hism, which was supposed by Oktmaxx (I.e. 1897) to occur
in this species, does in fact not exist. Dr. H. Balss, by whom several adult male and female
specimens of Xcphr. japoiiiciix were e.xamined (1. c. p. 84), was also unable to find a dimorphism
with regard to the sculptiu'e of the al)d(jmen. As was already remarked above, the sculpture
of the abdomen has not been clearly figured on Tapparone Cankfui's plate, but in Ort.mann's
paper of 1897 (PI. 17, fig. i) a lateral view of the abdomen of a female was published, with
which the two cot\pes of Xcphr. /apo>iiciis, that are King before me, fully agree. \\ hen this
figure is now compared with the quoted figures of Xcphr. andauianicus and with our male
from the Bali Sea, the scul])ture oi Xcphr. japonictis appears more complicate: the rai.sed band
along the posterior margin and the raised stibmedian jjarts of the upi)er surface of the terga
are in Xcphr. japoiiiciis grooved and stibdividcLl, in Xcphr. andainaniciis not.

In his quoted work of 1 (j 1 4 Balss has figured on Plate I, tig. 2 an atlult male of
Xephr. japonicus from Japan. Now I must call attention to the remarkable fact
that this figure c 1 o s c 1 \- r e s c ni b 1 e s Xcphr. atidainanictis., except t) n 1 \- as regards
the large spines at the base of the rostrum. In this figure indeed the abdominal
terga do not show the subdivision of tlie posterior and submcdian raised parts of the upper
surface, described above: the sculpture therefore fully agrees with that of our male from
the Bali Sea, referred to Xcphr. aiic/aiiianiciis and with the figures of this species in the
"Illustrat. Zool. Investigator".

In XcpJir. japonicus the 6''' somite of the abdomen carries in the middle line two
pairs of acute spines, ])laced behind one another; these s])ines are clearly visible in
Taim'aroxk CaxeI'Ri's figure, like also in a lateral view in ORT.NtAXx's figure of 1897, antl they
are also distinctly develojjed in the two cotypes from .Strasburg. In the figure of Balss,
however, these sijines sccni to be wanting also! These two difterences from the \.s^\z2\ japonicus^
shown by this figure, are for the present for me inexplicable. The rostrum indeed looks like
that of the tyiiiral japonicus, the large si)ines at the base reach the anterior margin of the
eyes and are clearl\- curved inward and downward like in japonicus, while in the male ot
Ncphr. andamanicus from the P)ali ■ Sea they extend only to the midtlle of the eyes and are
straight and turned outward; the lateral ridges, jjosterior to the rostrum, seem to carry, however,
in the figure of Balss, only 3 spines, not 5 or 6 as in japonicus. The anterior [jair of legs also

I02

agree with those of the male from the Bali Sea, though I must remark that these legs do not
much differ in the two species. Other differences between Nephr. japoiiiais and Ncphr. anda-
ma7iic7ts are the following. The rostrum of the Japanese sjaecies is probably a little longer,
especially in the female, a difference already mentioned by Ortmann (1. c). In the adult male
of Neplir. japoniciis, lying before me, the rostrum appears to be 37^^ niiTi- 'oi'^g until the
frontal margin, while the distance between this margin and the posterior border, i. e. the
length of the carapace, measures 60 mm.; in the male of N'ep/ir. andamanicus from the Bali
Sea these numbers are respectively 24 mm. and 43 mm. In the female of Ncphr. japoniciis
they are 34 mm. and 51 mm., the rostrum appears here comparatively longer and reaches
also a little farther forward. The lateral outstanding carinae on the gastric region are armed,
on each side, in Nephr. andamaiiiciis only with three spines (PI. Ill, fig. 15); the foremost is
much larger than the two following and the third is a little smaller than the 2"<i, while the
more .slender spine on the lateral margins of the rostrum has a length intermediate between
that of the 2"'' and 3'''^ spine of the lateral carinae. The three spines are all slightly directed
outward. The two carinae run parallel, though we must observe that the distance (9'/, mm.)
between the spines of the 2'"' pair is a little larger than the distance (8 mm.) between those
of the 3"^ and even a little more than the distance (9 mm.) between the spines of the i^' pair.

In NcpJir. japoniciis on the contrary the lateral carinae on the gastric region carry on
each side five or si.\ spines, that also decrease in length backward. In this species also the
foremost spine is much larger than the following, but it has another form. In Ncphr. anda-
manicus this spine is directed obliquely upward and slightly outward, the upper
margin is straight and the spine reaches hardly beyond the middle of the eyes; in Nephr.
japonicus, however, the spines of the foremost pair reach the distal end of the eye-peduncles
and extend to the base of the lateral spines of the rostrum, they are much slenderer,
more acuminate and distinctly directed inward and downward, while their upper border
is r e g u 1 a r 1 )• curved.

Though the legs of the i^' pair show nearly the same form and characters in both
species, they appear, however, still more spinulose in Ncphr. japonicus.

General distribution: Andaman Sea.

2. Nephrops Sibogae n. sp. (PI. IV, Fig. 18—18./).

Stat. 254. Dec. 10. 5°4o'S., 132° 26' E. 310 m. Bottom fine, grey mud. 5 males and 4 females,
2 of which are ova-bearing.

It was Dr. H. Balss of Munich who in 1914 has first pointed out that the male and
the females of Nephr. Tlionisoni, described by SriiNCE Bate in his work on the "Challenger"
Macrura, of which the male was taken oft" Tablas Island, while the two female specimens had
been captured between Australia and New Zealand, in fact belong to two dift^erent species, so
that for the latter the name of Ncphr. Cliallengeri was proposed by him (H. Balss, Ostasia-
tische Decapoden II, Miinchen, 1914, p. 84). The characters by which the new species, discovered
by the "Siboga", differs from N'cpJir. Thoiiisoni and Nephr. Cliallengcri, are intermediate

between those of these two species and it is quite remarkable tliat the locality where Xeplir.
Sibogae has been taken, is situated between the Philippine Islands and Xew Zealand. Never-
theless, in m\- ojjinion, the validity of Nephr. Sibogae cannot be called in question.

The largest male is 184 mm. long from tip of rostrum to the end of the telson, the
largest female 175 mm., while the two egg-laden females measure 128 mm. and 135 mm. In the
largest male the rostrum (PI. IV, fig. 18) reaches as far forward as the antennal peduncle, but the
distal extremity, beyond the tooth of the lower margin, is ajjparently regenerated, so that its
shortness is no doubt abnormal : in all the other specim.ens the rostrum slightly projects beyond that
peduncle. The rostrum presents the same form and the same armature as in Ncphr. Thovisoni\
the pro.vimal half (PI. IV, fig. I'^d) is slightly declivous, the distal half obliquely directed upward,
so that the acute tip is situated in a line with the upper margin nf the cephalothorax or slightly
above it. Just in the middle the lateral margins are armed with a small spine, which is directed
obliquely forward; while the posterior half ui the upper surface is concave, the distal upturned
half appears distinctly carinate, the carina gradually arising just in front of the lateral spines.
The carinate, lower margin of the rostrum is armed with an acute tooth a little beyond the lateral
spines and is situated a little farther distant from the ti[j of the rostrum than from the latter:
the three spines are of the same size. Like in Xcplir. Thomsoni and Xcplir. Challcngeri, the
lateral margins of the rostrum are continued into two jjarallel ridges that reach backward to
near the cervical groove, but, otherwise than in these two species, in all our specimens of
Nephr. Sibogae the two ridges are armed with four spines and not with three. The two spines
of the foremost pair are strong and very slightly directed outward, the three posterior pairs
which are considerably smaller, gradually decrease in size, so that the spines of the
penultimate pair are of the same size as the lateral spines of the rostrum and those of the
last pair still smaller. Just in front of the penultimate jiair of spines one observes, like in
Ncphr. Thomsoni and like probably alscj in Ntphr. Cliallcngcri, a small tubercle in the mid-
dorsal line ot the carapace, from which tubercle a low and obtuse carina runs forward t(^ the
rostrum and backward to near the cervical groove; that part which is situated posterior to the
tubercle, is flattened and slightly broader than that which runs in front of it. On each side
of this sometimes rather inconspicuous crest and contiguous to it, one observes, in the middle
between the two large spines of the foremost pair, a very small, low and rounded tubercle or
elevation ; these two small tubercles are often inconspicuous. The flattened and compressed
antennal tooth is large and acute like in Nephr. Thomso7ii\ the anterior part of its outer
margin is directed straight forward, or slightly outward or slightly inward and |)Osteriorly it
gradually curves inward towards the hepatic groove. On a somewhat lower level than the
antennal spine one observes, immediatcl)- behind the hepatic groove, a small acute spine, like
in tlie two other species; this spine has about the same size as the lateral spines of the rostrum.
The lu'i)atic groove is quite distinct; it is directed obliquely upward, more or le.ss S-like curved,
towards the 4''^ or last pair of post-rostral spines, but it reaches only to just beyond the middle
of the distance between the hepatic spine and the post-rostral ridge. At the upper end of the
groove there is a very small spine, much smaller than the hepatic spine and about of the same
size as the 4''' pair of post-rostral spines; between this small sitine and the hepatic spine in

I04

Ncphr. Thoiiisoni four other spinules stand on the posterior margin of the hepatic sulcus
(C. Spence Bate, I.e. p. i86, PL XXVI, fig. i), in NcpJir. Sibogac, however, these four
spinules are wanting altogether, the posterior margin presenting even no trace of
them. Unfortunately Spence B.\te, when indicating (I.e. p. 191) the differences between the
female specimens and the male, collected by the "Challenger", makes no mention of these
four spinules, so that it remains uncertain whether they e.xist also in NcpJir. Challengei-i or not.

Between the small spine at the upper end of the hepatic groove and the frontal margin
there are usually, like in the "Challenger" female {Nephr. Challengeri), three small spines; the
foremost one, just behind the orbital margin, is situated a little nearer to the antennal spine
than to the large first post-rostral spine and is very small, as small as the 4"' post-rostral spine ;
the 2"^', which is still smaller than the foremost one, is placed one and a half as far distant
from the antennal spine as from the post-rostral ridge, the 3''^ spine, finally, a little larger than
the i^' or foremost, is situated, in a line uniting -the 2°^^ spinule with that at the upper end of
the hepatic groove, about twice as far distant from this spine as from the 2°'' spinule. Sometimes
the 2"'' spinule, the smallest of the three, is not developed at all: in one male and in one
female it is wanting on each side of the carapace, in two males and in one female on one side,
either the right or the left.

Cervical groove deep and hairy. The cardiac and branchial regions fully agree with
those of Xcphr. Thoiiisoni and therefore differ from those of Ncphr'. Challcngcri. The cardiac
region is traversed in the middle line by a prominent ridge ; at the anterior end of this ridge
there is a pair of anteriorly-directed spines, that have the same size as the penultimate pair
of post-rostral spines and, posterior to these spines, the ridge carries on each side 6 or 7 spinules,
in pairs, usually sharp, sometimes, however, partly worn oft, though never wanting altogether.
On each side of the median ridge the carapace is traversed by three obtuse and little prominent
carinae, arranged and running like in XipJir. Thoiiisoni and also defined anteriorly b)' a small
spinule. In the largest male and in a very large female there are two small spinules instead
of one at the anterior e.Ktremity of the left submedian carina, abnormal of course. The lateral
or inferior carina, which, beginning near the postero-lateral angle of the carapace, gradually
diverges from the lower margin, is a little closer and a little more coarsely granulated than
the surrounding parts of the upper surface, but this is not the case with the other carinae.
The carapace appears almost smooth to the naked eye, but, when examined under a lens, one
observes a fine granulation, especially on the branchial regions, while the cardiac region is
marked moreover with transverse rugosities and posteriorly the median ridge is even united
with the submedian carinae by two low transverse elevations on each side. The carapace
presents also a fine pubescence. The cardiac and branchial regions are, like in N^ephr. Thoiiisoni^
separated by a deep groove from the broad, flattened and finely punctate, though not granulate
band that borders the posterior margin of the carapace and that is traversed by the median
cardiac ridge.

As regards the general shape of the abdomen (PI. IV, fig. 18 and 18 a) N'cphr. Sibogae
resembles the two species collected by the "Challenger". In all the specimens, however, taken
by the ".Siboga" the 2'"' — 5'^ terga appear smooth and shining to the naked eye; the

lO:

transverse groove on each side of the terga, which in Xcphr. 'f/ioinsoni is described as deep,
in Xcphr. Sibogae is only represented by a narrow impressed line, quite shallow
and usually only consisting of a transverse row of shallow impressed
puncta: on the 5''^ tergum this transverse row of puncta is even very inconspicuous. In this
character Ncphr. Sibogae therefore apparently agrees with Xep/ir. Ckai/e7igeri, while it differs
from Av/Z/r. Thoinsoni by the deep sulcus wanting altogether. The abdominal terga
are finely punctate, though the puncta are of different size. The pleura of the 2"'' — s''' somites
also apparently resemble those of Xcphr. Challengeri\ when Fig. i of Plate XX\'I is indeed
accurate, the lower extremity of the pleura of the 2"'^ somite should, in Xcphr. Thomsoni, be
more elongate than in our new species, but this figure may perhajjs be inaccurate, for in Fi^"-. i
of Plate XXV the pleura show the same form as in Xcphr. Sibogae. Like in the two species
collected by the "Challenger" the 6'*^ somite carries a spinule in the middle of its posterior
margin, while the lateral ridge, that .separates the tergum from the pleura, appears finely
denticulate on its anterior half externally and armed with a small spine near the centre. A 4'1'
spinule, not found in the twn other species, occurs in the midline of the somite near the anterior
fourth part and these t"<)ur spinules are about of the same size; a trace of a 5''', often wantin<T
at all, is observed also in the midline just in front of the spinule on the posterior margin and,
midway between this spinule and that which is situated at the anterior fourtli, one observes, at
either side of the midline and close to it, also the trace of a rudimentary sjjinule. The telson
which is quadrate, just as wide as long, and the uropods resemble those of Xcphr. Challengeri,
but the submedian elevated parts of the upjjer surface of the telson bear often 3 or 4 small
spinules of unequal size, posterior to the anterior pair of spines.

In the largest specimen, the male long 184 mm., the internal antennae, measured from
the frontal margin of the carapace, prove to be 105 mm. long, the inner tlagcllum measurin^^
78 mm., the other 56 mm.; they are almost twice as long as the carapace without the rostrum
{^^ miu.), i.e. about one-third the whole length. The i^' joint of the peduncle, that measures
12 mm. and that is about twice as long as the two following joints taken together (7 mm.),
appears rather flattened beneath, while, according to Spenck B.vte, it should in Xcphr. Thoni-
soni be here convex; the sjjinule at the inner distal angle is very small. The 3'''i joint is but
little shorter than the 2"'' and, like in Xcphr. Thomsoni, the outer flagellum appears distinctly
more robust than the inn<-r.

The external antennae, measured also from the frontal margin, are ;20 mm. lone, the
jjeduncle 30 mm., so that they prove to be one and three-fourth times as long as the body,
6-times as long as the carapace without the rostrum and 3-timcs as long as the internal antennae.
They clo.sely resemble those of Xcphr. Thomsotii. The peduncle is a little shorter than the
rostrum and bears a sharp spine at the distal extremity of the curved outer margin of the
2"'' joint: the scaphocerite (Pig. 1 8<^) that just reaches the distal margin of the 4"' or penultimate
joint of the peduncle, presents the same form as in Xcphr. Thoiiisoni, but the slightly arcuate,
outer margin is unarmed at the distal extremity and does here not terminate in a tooth or
spine; the upper surface presents a slight pubescence and the antero-internal margin is rounded.
The scaphocerite is hardly longer than broatl, in the largest male it is 12 mm. lung and 1 1 nun.

SlItOGA-FXI'KlJlTlK XXXIXa-. I4

io6

broad, in the largest female that measures i6o mm., these numbers are ii'/j nim. and lo mm.
In younger specimens the antennal scale reaches as far forward, but appears a little less broad :
so e. g. in a young male, long 115 mm., the scaphocerite is /Y., mm. long and 5Y-, mm. broad,
in the egg-laden female, measuring 130 mm., it is Sy^ mm. long and 6*j.^ mm. broad. Of AV/Z/r.
Cliallcngcri the scaphocerite is comparatively longer and its outer margin terminates in a
small spinule.

The external ma.xillipeds (PI. IV, fig. i8r) extend, both in the male and in the female,
about as far forward as the antennal peduncle. The outer surface of the ischium gradually
widens anteriorly, its slightly curved inner margin is faintly denticulate along its whole length
and carries a small acute tooth at the distal extremity, the inner margin is slightly concave
and bears a still smaller tooth distally. The inner margin of the inner surface is armed with
20 — 2^ acute spines of different size. The merus is nearly as long as the preceding joint, its
inner margin is armed with 5 to 7 acute spines of different length, the distal spine being the
largest ; the distal extremity of this joint is also acute. The lower margin of the carpus ends
distally in a small acute tooth. Propodus enlarged, a little more than twice as long as broad,
dactylus also depressed, its greatest width one-third its length.

Unfortunately the external maxillipeds of Nepln^. Thoiusoni have not been described by
SpenceB.\te; his figure / on Plate XXVI, however, is probably inexact, for, when it is compared
with the figure i8r on Plate IV of this work, representing the outer foot-jaws of Ncphr.
Sibogac, these appendages should rather considerably differ, which in so closely allied species
appears improbable.

Of the adult male the legs of the i^' pair are equal, 212 mm. long, somewhat longer
than the body. The merus, strongly compressed and flattened above, is armed with a sharp,
strong, compressed spine at the distal end of its inner margin and with a somewhat smaller
one at that of the upper border ; both margins are granulate, the granules are a little larger
than those of the upper and lower surface, that disappear jjosteriorly, especially on the upper
surface; usually 2 or 3, rarely 4 or 5, granules of the inner margin are a little larger than
the rest and more or less spiniform. The preceding joint, the ischium, appears both above and
below quite smooth, though slightly granular on its inner margin. The cylindrical carpus, which
is somewhat shorter than the merus, is everywhere granulated, the granules, however, are
on the inner .side larger than on the outer; it bears 3 sharp teeth distally, one at the distal
extremity of the inner border, another somewhat more outwards, the third which is the smallest
of all, at the distal end of the lower border, while there is a fourth acute tooth at the base
of the outer border and a small obtuse tubercle on the upper surface not far from the articu-
lation with the merus. The chela is 125 mm long; the palm, 70 mm. long, gradually widens
towards the articulation of the fingers, where it is 16'/^ mm. broad, so that the palm appears
about 4-times as long as broad. The nearly straight, inner border of the palm is distinctly
granulate, the outer border of the chela appears slightly arcuate from the carpal articulation
to the end of the immobile finger; the outer border is somewhat flattened with the margins
more distinctly granulated. The upper and the lower surface of the palm are more coarsely
granulated on the obtuse crest that runs from the carpal articulation to that of the dactylus

I07

than between this rid;4e and the lateral borders. The fingers, wliich are somewhat shorter than
the pahn, shut close together and their pointed tips are crossing one another; both fingers are
somewhat flattened and gradually narrow towards the tip. The immobile finger is armed with
a larger, subacute, compressed tooth, situated a little nearer to the articulation than to the tip
oi the finger and furthermore along its whole length to near the extremity with numerous
much smaller teeth of different size, larger teeth alternating with smaller ones ; similar small
teeth of different size occur also along the whole length of the dactylus, but 5 or 6 pro.ximal
ones are larger than the rest. In the male of A^ephr. Thovisotii there is a spine near the centre
of the inner margin of the palm, but in Nephr. Sibogae, like also in the female of N^cphr.
Challaigcri^ this spine is wanting. The i*' pair of legs of younger male specimens agree with
those of the adult male just described, but the granulation is less consjjicuous. In a young
male, long 116 mm., the carpus of the right cheliped carries a spine at the proximal third
of its inner margin, an abnormality indeed.

Of the female the P' pair of legs agree with those of the male. In the largest female,
that measures 178 mm., the left leg is 166 mm. long, almost as long as the body, the right
is somewhat shorter; the chela measures 94 mm., the palm is 50 mm. long and 13 mm. broad
at the articulation of the fingers. In another female, also without eggs and measuring 165 mm.,
the carapace is 49 mm. long without the rostrum and 77 mm., w^hen it is included: in this
s|)ecimen the i"' pair of legs are considerably smaller than in the female long 178 mm., the
right leg measuring 122 mm., the other 111 mm. In this specimen, like in the young male,
long 116 mm., the carpus of both legs is armed with a sharp tooth at the proximal third of
its inner margin and the carpus ot the left leg carries 2 spines instead of one, as usually,
near the proximal end of the outer margin. In the two egg-laden females, tlnally, which are
I3t mm. and 128 mm. long, the accidental spine on the inner margin of the carpus occurs
on the right leg, but not on the left. In the female of Nephrops Challaigcri (C. Spence Bate,
I.e., p. 191, PI. XX\', fig. 2) "a small sharp tooth is present at the external base of the
dactylos", this tooth now is wanting in Xcp/ir. Sidogac, both in the male and in the female.
In the adult male, long 184 mm., a small sharp tooth is observed at the base of the dactylus,
not externally, but both on its up])er and on its lower side; immediately behind these teeth another
similar tooth occurs on the distal end of the palm. When the dactylus is now looked at from
the inner side, one ob.servcs therefore, at each side of the articulation, two small sharp teeth
which are directed forward; in younger specimens these teeth are rudimentary or wanting at all.

The other legs a]>i)arently agree with those of Xcplir. Thonisoiti. In the adult male
the 2"'* pair extends as far forward as the carpus of the i"', the 4"'' ])air reaches nearly as
far, but the legs of the 3"' pair are distinctl}' shorter and those of the 5''' attain only the distal
extremity of the merus.

The globular eggs show a diameter of 2 — 2,1 mm.

3. Nephrops arafnrcitsis de Man. (Plate III, Fig. 16, i6<7).

Nephrops arafiircnsis J. G. de Man, in: Tijdschr. d. Ned. Dierk. Vereen. (2) Dl. IX, .\\\. j,
1905, p. 587.

loS

Stat. 262. Dec. iS. 5°53'.S.S., I32°48'.8 E. 560 m. Solid bluish grey mud, upper layer more
liquid and brown mud. I male.

It is a great pity not only that of this interesting new species, discovered amidst the
Kei-islands in the Arafura .Sea, but one single specimen has been collected, but especially that
even this specimen is in a so much mutilated condition. The posterior half of the abdomen is
wanting, the 4 first somites are only jjresent, though partly broken, and the legs of the 1^' pair,
like also the antennal flagella, are lost!

This new species differs, however, at first sight from the other indopacific representatives
of this genus by its much more sjjinulose cephalothora.x and by the sculpture of the
abdominal terga which agree more with those of the european NcpJir. norivcgic7is than with the
three, already mentioned, indopacific .species. In its general appearance the carapace resembles
that of Nephr. Sibogae. The slender rostrum has the same form and appears but very little
longer; its length, measured to the upper orbital margin of the carapace, amounts to 22^.3 mm.,
the carapace itself is 34 mm. long; in a male of Ncplir. Sibogae of the same size, in which the
carapace is also 34 mm. long, the rostrum has a length of 2 1 '/^ mm. Like in the other indopacific
species the rostrum is slightly declivous in its basal halt", while the acuminate distal half is
turned upward. The rostrum appears also nearly equally broad in proportion to its length and
it carries on either side a sharp tooth which is directed obliquely upward, forward and slightly
outward; these spines stand just in front of the eyes, posterior to the middle of the
rostrum, so that their distance from the foremost spine of the lateral ridges on the gastric
region is distinctly shorter than their distance from the tip of the rostrum; in Nephr.
Sibogae, on the contrary, these lateral spines are placed a little farther forward, on the middle
of the rostrum. Like in the other species the declivous pro.ximal part is furrowed, tlie upturned
part distinctly carinate and the carinate lower edge is armed, just in front of the lateral spines,
with an acute spine that reaches as far forward as the antennal peduncle, beyond which the
rostrum projects by one-fourth of its length. Like in the other species the lateral margins of
the rostrum are continued backwards, nearly as far as the broad and deep cervical groove,
as a pair of strong outstanding carinae ; while these carinae run parallel with one another in
Nephr. TliODisoiii., Nephr. CJiaUetigeri, Nephr. Sibogae and in Nephr. anda))ianicus, they at
first slightly diverge and afterwards d i s t i n c 1 1 )■ converge backward in NepJir.
araftirensis, like in Neplir. japonieits. These carinae are each cut into five sharp spines;
the foremost is the largest, much larger than the rostral spines, the following decrease regularly
in size and length, all are directed obliquely upward and very slightly outward. The
spines of the foremost pair e.Ktend almost as far forward as the eye-peduncles and as far as
the spinule on the outer angle of the basal joint of the external antennae; their tips are s'Ytinm-
distant, those of the 2"^^ pair (y''\^ mm., those of the 3''^ 5^0 mm., those of the 4''^ 4^3 mm.,
while the apices of the small teeth of the last pair, that stand a little nearer to the midline
of the carapace, are only 2 mm. distant. The interspace between the two carinae is, like in
other species, ridged in the middle and likewise elevated to a small tubercle which is situated
at the level of the limit between the 2"'^ and 3'''* spines.

The broad and deep cervical groove is comjKiratively as far distant from the posterior

I09

border of the carapace as in Xcplir. Sibogae. Measured just outward of the lateral carinae,
the hinder edge of the cervical groove proves to be 20 nun. distant tVom the upper orbital
margin and 14 mm. from the posterior border of the carapace. The post-antennal spine is
large like in Ncphr. Sibogae and reaches probably just bej'ond the eye-peduncles: it remained
uncertain because the extremity of the left is broken off, while the right spine is still more
mutilated. Just behind and below it one observes the hepatic spine which is somewhat directed
inward. There is also a small spine at the upper end of the hepatic groove; of the two spines
situated between this groove and the anterior border of the carapace, the posterior is twice as
large as the anterior and two smaller spinules stand just before it. The upper surface of the
carapace is covered, between the outstanding lateral carinae and the jiost-antennal and hepatic
spines, with many small spinules of different size, which are more crowded and
somewhat larger posteriorly tlian anteriorly; a few, 4 or 5, very small spinules are seen on the
interspace between the lateral carinae. Behind the cervical groove the carai)ace is, like in the
other species, longitudinally traversed by 7 ridges, 3 on each side of the median ridge which
is in fact double, presenting two longitudinal rows each of 6 spines, that decrease in length
backward. The i""' and the 2'"' ridge, on each side of the median ridge, are spinulose, the
1^' presenting about a dozen spinules, the 2"*^ still more, though smaller; the 3'^'^ ridge is covered
with acute granules and carries a small sharp spine at the anterior end. The cardiac and
branchial regions are also covered between these ridges with sharp spinules, more crowded
and smaller on the branchial regions than on the cardiac. The infero-lateral sides of the carapace
between the inferior border, the hepatic sulcus, the hepatic s])inc and the 3'''' lateral ridges
are covered with small acute granules that disappear towards the inferior border. The
[josterior border of the carapace, bounded anteriorly by a groove, is smooth. The general
surface of the carapace is fmely pubescent.

The i i r s t tour a b d o m i n a 1 somites resemble much those of Xcphr. nor-
lucgiais. bi the Norway Lobster the ])osterior, bandlike part of the !'•' tergum is separated
from the larger anterior overIa])])ed part by a transverse furrow, which is continued to near
the lateral margin of the pleura. In Xcphr. arajtirensis this transverse groove does not proceed
on to the pleura, but ends at their antero-internal angle; the pleura are, however, grooved by
a narrow furrow, that runs parallel with the posterior border from the outer margin of the pleura
towards the anterior groove. The anterior angle of the 1"' pleura ends in a small spinule.

The posterior jjart of the 2"'', 3"' and 4''' somites is also separated from the anterior,
overlapped portion by a transverse furrow, that issues at the anterior angle of the pleura, antl,
like in Xcphr. norwcgiciis, the posterior part presents a transverse groove, which is
inUMTuptetl in the middle by a narrow median ridge, so that it is divided into two bands
which pass into one another on the lateral margin of the terga. In Xcphr. araj'itraisis the
anterior band or ridge is intersected by a narrow, oblique groove, which is wanting
in Xephr. )iorzoegictis \ this groove runs near the lateral end of the band and unites the anterior
groove with that which .separates the two bands from one another. On the 4''' (and also on
the 5''^) tergum of Xcphr. iiorwegicus the transverse furrow between the two bands or ridges
curves near the middle forward, intersectintr the anterior band and terminatintr into the anterior

I lO

transverse groove, so that the narrow median ridge is bounded on each side by a furrow; this
intersection does not exist on the 4"' tergum of Nephr. arafuraisis, but the median part of
the anterior band, between the two obhque grooves, carries on each side 4 or 5 small pubescent
impressions and a few exist also on the lateral parts of the tergum. Two or three large puncta
occur also, on each side of the middle, on the anterior band of the 2"<^ and 3'''^ terga, the
terga are moreover finely punctate in the middle, more coarsely laterally, while the grooves
are pubescent; we must still remark that a transverse, granular ridge runs in the transverse
groove between the two bands parallel with the latter, rather distinctly on the 2°'' tergum, less
so on the two following.

The pleura of the 2°=^, 3"^ and 4"^ somites resemble those of Ncphr. Sibogae, their margins
are, however, more distinctly serrate, the cavities or pits on their upper surface are deeper,
especially near the pointed, acute, lovv^er. angle, their granulation is coarser and one observes
a small spinule on the middle of the pleura of the 2°"^ somite; the cavities and pits are hairy.

The eye-peduncles and both pairs of antennae resemble those of Ncphr. Sibogat\ even
in minute particulars. The internal antennae are 45 mm. long, just twice as long as the rostrum
and the basal joint of their peduncle bears likewise a small spinule at the distal end of their
inner border. The antennal peduncle re.sembles closely that oi Ncphr. Sibogae\ the scaphocerite
is triangular, narrow at its base, rounded anteriorly, has probably a small spinule at the distal
end of the outer border and is /^j mm. long and 5Y2 mm. broad.

The external maxillipeds which just project beyond the antennal peduncles, also not differ
from those of Ncphr. Sibogae \ the lower margin of the ischium is finely serrate and terminates
at the distal end in a small spinule, that of the merus is armed with 7 or 8 spines, the fore-
most of which is the largest and there is also a small tooth at the far end of the carpus.

The thoracic legs of the 2"'' — 5''^ pair resemble likewise those of Ncphr. Sibogae and
this is also the case with the pleopods.

Nephropsis W.-Mas.

The genus Nephropsis W.-Mas., at first sight distinguished from Ncphrops by the absence
of an antennal scale and by the obsolescent eyes, is represented by 8 species, most of which
occur in the Indopacific. Nephropsis atlantica, described in 1882 by C.\non Norman from a
single specimen taken by the "Knight Errant" off the North of Scotland, has also been captured
in the Faroe Channel, off the South-West coast of Ireland and occurs also in the Gulf of
Gascony, but this species has afterwards been observed not only at Cape Natal, .South Africa,
but even in the Arabian Sea near the Laccadives and to the northwards, so that it proves to
be more widely distributed than any other species of this genus. Nephropsis Agassizii A. M.-Edw. =
acuicafa S. J. Smith inhabits the coasts of Florida, the Bermudas and the South coast of New
England; this species is considered by Wood-M.-\son and Alcock to be identical wkh Nephropsis
Stezvarti W.-Mas. N^cpliropsis rosea Willem.-Suhm, captured by the "Challenger" off Bermuda,
was considered by Spence Bate as probably identical with Nephropsis Agassizii, while both
forms were indeed identified by Walter F.a.xon. Nephropsis occidcntalis Fax., a species likewise

1 1 1

closely related to Ncphropsix Sfci^'ar/i, but at once distinguished from this and other species
l)y the ])rominent sjjine at the base of the tclson, occurs on the west coast of Mexico.

Besides Xephropsis atlantica^ five species are found in the Indopacihc. XepJiropsls
Steioarti W.-Mas. and Xephropsis c7isirostris Alcock occur in tlie Arabian Sea, the Bay of
Bengal and the Andaman Sea: both forms have been taken by the "Siboga", the former oft"
the Kei-islands, the latter in the Bali Sea. Xcphi-opsis Carpenteri \V -Mas. is closely allied,
inhabits the Bay of Bengal, l)ut is also recorded from Jodomi, Japan. XcpJiropsis Siihmi Sp. Bate
occurs at the Aru Islands, but also in the Arabian Sea and a young female was taken by the
"Siboga" in the Sti'ait of Makassar. Xephropsis inalhaensis Borr., finally, closely related to
Xephropsis atlajitica, was dredged off Saja de Malha in the Indian Ocean.

The species of XepJiropsis are all inhabitants of deep water, not exceeding, however,
looo fathoms, except Xephropsis Suhiiii which was taken by the "Siboga" at the great depth
of 202t; m., i.e. about iioo fathoms, the greatest depth on record of the species of this genus.
Xephropsis Siihiiii is therefore a truly abyssal species; it was captured by the "Challenger"
at a depth of 800 fathoms, while, according to Dr. Ai.njCK, it is found in the Arabian Sea
in water of 865 to 947 fathoms. Xephropsis atlautica and Xephropsis ensirostris occur in the
Arabian Sea respectively at 636 — 740 and 636 fathoms, but the three other Indian species are
found in shallower water, at depths varying between 180 and 465 fathoms. Xephropsis oeci-
denialis was dredged between 660 and 676 fathoms, XepJiropsis rosea at 690 fathoms, but
Xephropsis Agassizii which was captured on the coast of b'lorida in water of 830 fathoms,
was also dredged by the U. S. Fish Commission, on the South Coast of New England, at
100, 120 and 126 fathoms.

Key to the indoijacific species of the genus Xephropsis W.-Mas.^).

a^ The exopodite of the tail-fui is transversely fissured.

b^ Rostrum with lateral s|)inc;s: no distinct spines behind the cervical

groove.

fj Abdominal terga without an\- trace of a median carina ; no .second

pair of small spines behind the rostrum.

d^ Body covered with a close short fur ; no two rows of granules

converging from just before thct median gastric tubercle towards

the spines at the base of the rostrum Sfei<.<arii W'.-Mas.

(tj No fur on the bod) ; two rows of granules start just before

the median gastric tubercle on each side and converge towards

the spines at the base of the rostrinn »ia/haensis Borr.

(L. A. BuRR.VDAIi.E, Trans. Linncan Soc. London, 2dJ .Scr. Zoology, Vol. XIII,
Part 2, 1910, p. 262).

fjj Abdominal terga faiiill)- carinaled in the middle line.

l) This key is p.iitly taken from that which was given by Dr. .Alcock in his work of 1 901

112

d^ Behind the pair of large spines at the base of the rostrum is
a second pair of smaU spines; a spine near the middle of

the anterior border of the 2"*^ abdominal pleura .... atlantica Xorman
(A. M. Norman, Proc. Roy. Soc. of Edinburgh, Vol. XI, 1881—82, p. 684).

d„^ Behind the pair of spines at the base of the rostrum no second
pair of small spines occurs; no spine on the anterior border

of the 2"^^ abdominal pleura Cat^penteri W.-Mas.

(J. Wood-Mason, Proc. Asiatic Soc. Bengal, 1885, p. 70).

b,-. Rostrum without lateral spines : a pair of small spines overhang the

cervical groove from behind, in the middle line ensirostris Alcock

<?j The exopodite of the tail-fan is not fissured ; rostrum with lateral spines ;
at least one spine on the anterior edge of the 2"<^, 3''' and 4"^
abdominal pleura Stthi/ii Sp. Bate.

I. Nephropsis Steivarti W.-Mas. (PI. Ill, Fig. 17).

Nepliropsis Steivarli J. Wood-Mason, in: Journal Asiatic Soc. of Bengal, Vol. XLII, Pt. II,

1873, p. 40.
Ncphropsis SteiK.'arti A. Alcock, A descriptive Catalogue of the Indian Deep-Sea Crustacea,

Calcutta, 1901, p. 159. — Illustrations of the Zoology of the Investigator, Crustacea,

Plate XXVII, fig. I.

Stat. 262. December 18. 5°53'.8S., I32°48'. 8E. 560 m. Solid bluish grey mud, upper layer
more liquid and brown mud. i young female, without eggs.

This specimen is 60 mm. long, the rostrum measuring 10 mm., the carapace 17 mm.,
the abdomen t,t^ mm. The rostrum, the extremity of which is slightly turned upwards, extends
by one-fourth of its length beyond the antennular peduncles. The fine groove that runs in the
mid-dorsal line of the rostrum up to the small, oval, gastric tubercle, is bounded on each side
by a ridge ; these two ridges that diverge from one another at the level of the large teeth
near the base of the rostrum, are denticulate from just behind the lateral spines as far as
the small gastric tubercle, the sharp teeth, however, very small on the posterior divergent parts
of the ridges, are larger and spiniform on the proximal half of the rostrum. Wood-Mason
describes these ridges as granulated (I.e. p. 41), but neither he nor Alcock makes mention of
spiniform teeth.

The abdominal pleura appear to project somewhat more outward, when the animal is
looked at from above, than in the figure 1 of Plate XXVII of the quoted "Illustrations", and
the basal joint of the caudal swimmerets ends posteriorly in a small sharp spine. Alcock says :
"the abdominal terga have no trace of median carination". In the young specimen from the
Kei-islands the 6"^ tergum presents a very low and obtuse, median carina and a less distinct
trace of it is even recognizable on the 5'''. The posterior border of the telson is a little more
curved than in the figure of the "Illustrations".

The flagella of the external antennae are iio mm. long, almost twice as long
as the body; in figure i of the "Illustrations" they appear just as long as the body, but in

113

Wood-Mason's original description (I.e. fig. i), however, the outer antennae are as long as in
our specimen.

The larger chelipeds, (PI. Ill, fig. 17), whicli are covered witii a shaggy tomentum, are
equal, 35 mm. long, just as long as the abdomen. The merus that reaches as far
forward as the antennal peduncle, is armed with a spine a little behind the distal end of its upper
margin and with another at the end of the lower surface on the inner .side. Measured on its
upper surface, the carpus proves to be 6'Yi mm. long and 4'/, mm. broad, just one and a
half as long as broad, and appears therefore somewhat broader in ])roportion to its length than
in the figure i of the "Illustrations"; it carries a spine at the end of its inner border, another
somewhat behind it, also one at the end of its lower surface, and these spines arc larger than
in the quoted figure. The hands, 15 mm. long, are as long as the merus and the ischium
combined; the fingers, the pointed ti])s of which cross one another when closed, are a little
longer than the palm and the latter is 6 mm. broad, being about i mm. longer than broad.
The chelae appear therefore somewhat less slender than in figure i of the "Illustrations",
Init this stouter shape of the chelipedes is, no doubt, a sexual diftcrence and depends perhaps
also on the younger age of our sjjecimen.

The fingers are of a beautiful red colour on their distal half, but their pointed naked
apices are white.

The propodite of the 5''' pair of legs ends at the distal e.xtremity of its lower border
in a short acute tooth. The carapace has a pale green colour, except the branchial regions
which are whitish; the extremity of the rostrum and the 6 large spines are reddish with paler tips.

The closely related Nepliropsis Carpcnfcri W.-Mas. differs b\- a shorter rostrum, by the
cervical groove being farther distant from the ijosterior margin of the carapace, so that the
cardiac area appears longer than broad, antl by a more distinct carination of the abdominal tero-a.

General d i s t r i 1) u t i o n : Andaman .Sea; Bay of Bengal; Arabian .Sea.

2. Nephropsis ensii-ostris Alcock.

Nepliropsis ensirostris A. Alcock, A descriptive Catalogue of the Indian Deep-Sea Crustacea,
Calcutta, 1901, p. 162, PI. I, fig. 2.

Stat. 314. February 17, 1900. 7° 36' S., 117° 30'. ST.. 694 m. Fine sandv mud. i adult female,
without eggs.

This specimen that tull\- agrees with Alcock's description and figures, shows the following
measurements. The rostrum is S mm. long, but the apex seems to have been broken off and
to have been regenerated afterwards; the carapace is 21 mm. long, the abdomen 45 mm., so
that this specimen appears one-fourth longer than that described by Prof. Alcock. The rostrum
reaches therefore only ih(> distal end of the antennal ]:)eduncles, while it extends in the type
specimen even a little l)e_\-ond those of the inner antennae. It carries an oljtuse crest in the
middle line; this crest, fmely grooved longitudinally, consists of two ridges, which at the base of
the rostrum at first diverge and, pas.sing along the small, compressed, gastric tubercle, converge
afterwards again towards the cervical groove. One observes a 5''' spinule, immediately behind
the inner spinule on the left side of the posterior transverse row of spinules, an abnormality

SIBOG.V-EXPIiDITlE XXXlXa-. |;

114

of course. The two small spinules which on the cardiac region overhang anteriorly the cervical
groove, are a little larger than in the quoted figures of the "Illustrations". The cardiac
region, that appears one and a half as broad as long, is defined laterally from the branchial
regions by rather prominent ridges. There is no carina distinguishable in the mid-dorsal line
of the i^' abdominal tergum and also barely one on the 2"'^, but on the four following they
appear gradually more distinct. The telson, which is i i mm. long and 6^3 mm. broad, is
comparatively longer than that oi Ah'p/iropsis Stc^vai-fi W.-Mas., which, in the female,
described p. 112, is 'J^|^ mm. long and 5^- mm. broad. The exopodite of the caudal swimmerets
bears a small spinule on its outer border at the outer e.vtremity of the very fine, transverse
suture. The abdominal appendages (of the female) are similar to those of Nephropsis Stewarti.

The eye-peduncles also fully agree with this species and are covered by the rostrum.

Internal antennae little longer than the carapace, the rostrum excluded; the 3'''^ joint of
the peduncle, which is 10 mm. long, just as long as the carapace is broad anteriorly, is about
equal in length to the i*' and 2"'^ taken together. The flagella, of which the outer is distinctly
thicker than the other, are one and a half as long as the peduncle. External antennae 150 mm.
long, about twice as long as the body and about /-times as long as the carapace, without the
rostrum, and somewhat more than 3-times as long as the abdomen; the peduncle reaches the
middle of the 3"' joint of that of the inner antennae, as far forward as the external maxillipeds.

The right cheliped, a little larger than the left, is 42 mm. long, nearly as long as the
abdomen. There is a longitudinal row of 4 short spines on the lower border of the merus
and a 5"' near the distal end of the inner, one spine just behind the distal end of the upper
border and another at the end of the outer. These legs appear much slenderer than those
of the female of NcpJiropsis Stewarti. The carpus of the right leg, indeed, is 8 mm. long and
just half as broad, while that of the female of Nephropsis Stewarti is one and a half
as long as broad. This joint carries above 4 spines, arranged exactly as in Figure 2 of the
"Illustrations" and a 5"^ at the end of the lower side. The hand is 16 mm. long, twice as
long as the carpus; the dactylus is a little longer than the inner border of the palm and the
palm is 4Y.- mm. broad near the articulation of the fingers, so that the chela appears almost
4-times as long as broad, while the chelae of the female of Nephropsis Steivarti are
2Vo-times as long as broad. The little shorter left les: agrees with the ris^ht and both are
covered with a shaggy tomentum.

The following legs look like in the "Illustrations", the propodite of the 5"^ pair terminates,
like in Nephropsis Stcivarti^ in a sharp tooth at the end of its lower border.

General distribution: Arabian Sea; Bay of Bengal, off Ceylon; Andaman .Sea.

3. Nephropsis Suhnii Sp. Bate.

NepJiropsis siilnni C. Spence Bate, Report on the Challenger Rlacrura, 1888, p. iSi, PI. XXIII,

fig. 3, PI. XXIV, fig. 2.
Nephropsis Sultini A. Alcock, A descriptive Catalogue of the Indian Deep-sea Crustacea.

Calcutta 1901, p. 163.

Stat. 76. June 9. 4°22'.iS., 118° 16'. 9 E. 2029 m. Fine, grey mud. i young female without eggs.

115

Before eoine to describe this rare animal, I niav call attention to the fact that the
figures on Plate XXIY of the Report on the Challenger Macrura are wrongly numbered,
because, e. g., Figure i that represents an individual looked at from the ventral side, cannot
belong to Xcphropsis rosea^ for in this species the abdominal pleura carry no sharp tooth on
their anterior margin. The inner antenna, represented Fig. b, differs so much from that ot
Fig. I on Plate XXIII, the joints of the longer flagellum being more elongate and much less
numerous, that these two figures also cannot belong to one and the same species. Figure i
seems to represent, not Xcphropsis rosea, but Xephropsis Sickini^ Figure d remains uncertain,
because in the specimen which is lying before me, these flagella are composed of a much
larger number of joints.

The specimen, collected by the "Siboga" expedition, is 42,8 mm. long, a little longer
than that which was described by Spence B.a.te and which was 38 mm. long; according to
Alcock, however, Xcp/iropsis Sii/niii becomes twice as large, viz. 84 mm. The rostriun is
9,4 mm. long, the carapace 12,4 mm., the abdomen 21 mm.; the rostrum that measures three-
fourths the length of the carapace, conform to Alcock's description, appears somewhat shorter
than in the "Challenger" type. I must, however, remark that Fig. 3 of Plate XXIII does not
agree with the description; the rostrum, indeed, is described as being "more than half the
length of the carapace", but in the figure both seem to be equally long. The rostrum is at
first somewhat declivous, its distal third slightly turned upward ; it is slender, the e.xtremity
acuminate. The rostrum is armed on each side with two .slender spines, the anterior pair
immediately behind the middle, the posterior midway between the anterior and the base; the
two posterior spines are a little shorter than the anterior ones. The lower edge of the rostrum
is smooth and unarmed ; its lateral margins that are for the rest unarmed, are fringed with
ciliated hairs and the distal half of the rostrum, beyond the anterior pair of spines, carries on
each side of the median ridge some longer plain hairs. The pro.ximal half of the rostrum
shows between the lateral spines two rows of small, acute granules, each granule tipped with
a fine hair; the two ridges diverge at the base of the rostrum and, enclo.sing between them a
small, rounded tubercle in the mid-dorsal line of the gastric region, at the level of the hepatic
grooves, converge towards the cervical suture, forming thus immediately before it a narrow
furrow. At the base of the rostrum one observes at either side a .strong spine, as long as the
anterior spine of the lateral margin, but somewhat thicker at its base, and immediately behind
them the described divergent ridges on the gastric region arc armed with sharp spinules that
gradually diminish in length and size backwards; the foremost pair of these sjjinules are half
as long as the posterior lateral spines of the rostrum. The post-antcnnal s[)ines that are directed
forward, outward ami ujiward, are somewhat longer than those at the base and on the lateral
margins of the rostrum; these 4 pairs of spines are all directed forward.

iMgiu-e 3 on Plate XXIII of the Challenger Report, that represents certainly the same
species as that which I am describing, appears also ine.xact, as regards the position of the
cervical groove. In this figure, indeed, that part of the cephalothorax which is situated before
the cervical groove, appears much smaller than the posterior part, but in the specimen lying
before me, just the contrary is observed, the anterior part being considerably larger than the

ii6

posterior. The very deep, uninterrupted, cervical groove is situated, indeed, much more
backward and is curved forward in the middle, nearly as in Xcpliropsis rosea (C. Spence Bate,
PI. XXIII, Fig. 2); measured in the mid-dorsal line, its distance from the concave posterior
border of the carapace proves to be one-third the length of the latter. According to Alcock
the cardiac region should be faintl)- carinated in the middle line, in the young specimen from
Stat. 76 a carination is not yet perceptable, but there is a small tubercle in the middle line
posteriorly, immediately before the smooth, flattened and somewhat elevated band that traverses
the posterior and infero-lateral borders of the carapace. The groove that defines posteriorly and
inferiorly the hepatic lobe hke also that by which the former communicates with the cervical sulcus,
are rather deep. The branchial regions are strongly flattened and almost vertically deflexed
downward; they are separated from the cardiac region by a distinct granulated ridge and inferiorly
by a prominent, .slightly arcuate, granulated, but obtuse carina, that runs not far from and
parallel with the lower border of the carapace until the lower end of the cervical groove. The
carapace is covered with small, acute granules, mostly tipped with a fine hair, and these granules
are somewhat larger and more crowded on the cardiac and branchial regions than anteriorly ;
near the anterior margin of the carapace the granules are very rare, the surface appearing here
almost smooth. Near the upper e.xtremity of the hepatic groove, immediately behind the level
of the gastric tubercle, the carapace presents on each side a small sharp spinule; when a line
uniting this spinule with the large spine at the base of the rostrum is continued backward to
the cervical groove, the described spinule proves to be almost twice as far distant from the
cervical groove as from the spine at the base ot the rostrum.

In the Report on the Challenger Macrura the rostrum is described as being armed on
each side with two large and seven small teeth, in figure 3 of Plate XXIII these teeth stand
indeed on the lateral margins themselves ; I suppose, however, that these teeth are those with
which the ridges are armed that are continued on to the gastric region and this opinion agrees
with Alcock's description.

The abdomen is very little shorter than the carapace, the rostrum included. The terga
of the first five somites are smooth, though rather coarsely pitted; the 2"'', the 3"^ and the
4"' are provided with a shallow transverse furrow, which is interrupted in the middle and which
runs somewhat nearer to the posterior than to the anterior border. The anterior angle of the
i^' somite is jaroduced to an obtuse tooth, but the posterior angle bears a sharp spine. The
terga are separated from the pleura by prominent, longitudinal crests. The anterior border of
the 2°'' pleuron carries a sharp tooth, that of the 3"^ is a little smaller and somewhat farther
distant from the lower extremity ; the anterior border of the 4''^ carries a very small granule
instead of a spine and a quite minute granule occurs on the anterior border of the s'"^ pleuron.
A transverse groove bordering the anterior margin of the 2"^^ — 5''^ somites (which, however, is
rather indistinct on the 5''') passes downward on to the pleura, ju.st near their anterior border,
about to the middle of these plates; the ridge between the anterior border and this furrow is
granular on the 2'"^ jjleuron, but smooth on the following. A row of small granules runs down
on the pleura from the transverse crest that separates them from the terga, to the lower
extremity and this row of granules occurs also on the 1=' somite. The posterior border of the

2nd — jth pleura is a little denticulate in the middle, for the rest the pleura are smooth. Different
from the preceding terga the 6''' is covered with acute granules; the furrow near the anterior
border of the pleura curv^es backward nearly to the posterior border of the somite, the surface
appears almost smooth and the posterolateral angle is produced to a spine. The telson and
the appendages of the 6"' somite agree with Fig. 2- of Plate XXI\', but the two postero-
lateral spines are curved slightly inward, not outward. The two ridges on the upper surface,
which is slightly furrowed longitudinally in the middle, are somewhat granular and a double
row of minute sharp granules occur between them. The caudal swimmerets are smooth, though
a little hairy and on each of them a longitudinal rib runs from the base down the middle; on
the e.xopodite a trace of a second ridge is visible near the base, on the outer side of the other.
The small spine on the outer border of the e.Kopodite is a little farther distant from the base
than from the distal end, difterent from the quoted figure; the basal joint is produced to a
spine. The abdomen is furnished above with some short fine hairs.

The abdominal appendages of the p' somite are uniramous, very short, about 'Yi "ini-
long. Those of the 4 tollowing jiairs are l)iramous, the two branches are slender and narrow,
fringed with long ciliated hairs; all are jjrovided with a very slender styliform stylamblys,
which in the 2'"' pleopod is 1,16 mm. long and 0,05 mm. broad; it bears some cincinnuli at
the e.xtremity and it is a little longer than its distance from the pro.ximal end of the endopodite.

The eye-peduncles are shorter than the i*' joint of the antennular peduncle, quite devoid
of pigment, of a whitish colour and are visible from above, when they are directed laterally.

Internal antennae 17 mm. long, almost twice as long as the rostrum; the 3'''' joint of
the peduncle which is 5 mm. long, is almost as long as the two other joints combined. The
thicker flagellum is comijosed of about 40 joints (i or 2 at the extremity are wanting); the
1="' is as long as the 4 following together, most joints are about as long as thick, the 8 or 9
last ones are slightly longer than thick. The other flagellum is composed of 39 joints, which
are distinctly longer than thick and of a somewhat different length.

The external antennae are jjrobably So mm. long, the flagella are not complete, having
lost a few joints, the longer is 6S mm. long and the peduncle, measured on its lower side, is
5^/2 mm. long; looked at from above, it appears a little shorter than the antennular peduncles.
Like in the two other species the outer antennae are twice as long as the body.

The external maxillipeds reach as far forward as the antennal peduncle.

Of the larger chelipedes the right one has lost carpus and chela; the left is 27'/^ mm.
long, about two-thirds the length of the body. According to Ai.cocks description these legs
should differ from those of Nephropsis Stczvarti only by presenting a few additional spinules on
merus and carpus. These words are not in harmony with what we observe when comparing
this specimen with the female of Nephropsis Stcivarti^ described above, for the chelipeds of
the latter show a quite different, much stouter sha])C. The merus-joint is 9'/^ mm.
long and I'/j mm. broad in the middle of its outer surface; it carries a strong spine at the
end of its upper border and 4 or 3 much smaller ones behind it; there is a similar, though
somewhat smaller spine at the end of its lower margin and the merus is moreover covered
with small sharp granules, each of which tijjped with a long fine hair. The carpus, 4-y:, mm.

ii8

long, is 3-times as long as thick ; it is armed at the distal end with 4 spines, a 5"^ occurs on
the middle of its inner border and it presents also several acute granules tipped with long fine
hairs like on the merus and arranged in longitudinal rows. The slender chela is i i^j nini.
long and the fingers, the apices of which pass farther beyond each other when closed than in
the other species, appear just as long as the palm; the latter widens somewhat distally, so
that it is 2^3 nini. broad near the articulation of the fingers, about half as broad here as it
is long. The outer border of the chela is straight until the curvation of the apices and the
palm is covered with rather sharp granules, that are tipped each with a fine long hair. The
fingers are smooth, somewhat hairy and their cutting-edges are finely denticulate along their
whole length.

The fingers of the 2"^^ legs measure about one-third of their palm, those of the 3''^ pair
measure one-fifth the whole length of the chela ; there is no sharp tooth at the distal end of
the propodite of the 5"^ pair.

General distribution: Off Dobba, Aru Islands (Spence Bate) ; Arabian Sea (Alcock).

INDEX.

Note. — SyDonyms are printed in Italics. The more important pages are indicated by heavier type.

aciilcata {Ncpliropsisj i lO.

acquinoctialis (Scyllarides) 65. 66.

Agassizii (Nephropsis) 97. i 10. iii.

Agassizii (Pentacheles} 24.

Agassizii (Polycheles) 22.

Albert! (Eryoneicus) 3. 6.

alticrenatus (Ibacus) 65.

alticrenatus, var. septemdcntata (Ibacus) 65.

aniericanus (Homarus) 96.

ai)icricantis {Pannliriis) 33.

amcricaiuts (Scyllarus) 64. Gj. 68.

a)iilania)ieiisis { Pentacheles j 16.

anda)iiaiiensis (Polycheles) 16.

andamancnsis (Stereomastis) 2 — 4. 7. 8. 10. 15. 16.

andamaiiicus (Nephrops) 96 — 99. 108.

angulatus (Panulirus) 36. 37.

angulatus (Puer) 36.

angulatus (Puerulus)

36. 62.

aiitarcticiis {Ibacus) 93.

antarcticus (Paribaccusj 93.

antarcticus (Parr ibacus) 64. 93.

antarcticus (Scyllarus) 93.

antillensis (Enoplonictopus) 96.

Araeosternus 35.

arafurensis (Nephrops) 96. 98. 99. 107.

arctus (Scyllarus) 64. 67. 68. 70. 80. 84. 89. 92.

arctus var. (Scyllarus) 85.

arctus var. paradoxus (Scyllarus) 64. 67. 68.

argus (Panulirus) 33. 44.

asper (Nisto) 66.

aspcr (Polycheles) 2. 5. 22.

atlantica (Nephropsis) 97. 110. iii.

atlanticiis (Eryoneicus) 3. 6.

auriculata (Stereomastis) 2. 4. 7. 9. 12.

baccata (Polycheles) 26.

baccatus (Polycheles) 2. 5. 22. 23. 26.

Bairdii (Eunephrops) 96.

Beauniontii (Polycheles) 5. 22.

bicuspidatus (Arctus) 80.

bicuspidatus (Scyllarus) 64. 68. 70. 80- 90. 91.

bispinosus (Panulirus) 33. 42. 43.

brasiliensis (Scyllarides) 65.

brcvipes (Ibacus) 65.

brevipes (Palinurus) 34. 51.

Burgcri (Palinurus) 48.

Burgeri (Panulirus) 33. 34. 43. 45. 48.

Burgeri, var. megasculptus (Panulirus) 33. 43.

caecus (Eryoneicus) 3. 6.

caecus (Phoberus) 95. 97.

capensis (Homarus) 96.

carinatus (Puerulus) 32. 36.

Carpcntcri (Nephropsis) 95. 97. iii — 113.

Carpenteri (Pentacheles) 23.

Carpenter! (Polycheles) 2. 5. 22. 23.

cerata (Stereomastis) 2 — 4. 7. 8.

Challenger! (Nephrops) 96 — 108.

ciliatus (Ibacus) 65.

crcnatus (Scyllarus) 64. Q)"!. 69.

crcnulatus (Scyllarus) 64. 67.

crucifer (Polycheles) 2. 5. 22.

cultrifer (Scyllarus) 64. 67. 68. "jj. 84.

dasypus (Panulirus) 33. 34. 43. 48.
debilis (Polycheles) 2. 5. 22.
debilis, var. armata (Polycheles) 2. 5. 22.
Dehaani (Scyllarus) 65.
delfini (Scyllarus) 64. 67. 71.
devtani (Panulirus) 34. 56. 60. 61.
dcntatus (Enoplonictopus) 96.
depressus (Scyllarus) 64. 67. 68.

I 20

Doderleini (Folychcles) 24.
dubius (Polycheles) 2. 5. 22.

echinatus (Paniilirus) 33. 44.

Ehrenbergi {Paliniirus) 46. 47.

Elirenbergi (PanuUrus) 34. 43. 46. 47.

Elisabethae (Scyllarides) 65.

Enoplometopus 95. 96.

ensirostris (Nephropsis) 97. iii — II3.

Eryon 22.

Eryoneicus 3. 6.

Eryonidae 1.

eryoniformis (Polycheles) 2. 5. 22.

Eunephrops 95. 96.

Eutrichochcles 95. 96.

euthrix (Polycheles) 2. 5. 22.

Evibacus 66.

fasciatus (Paliniinis) 34. 56. 60. 61.
fasciatus (Paiiitlinis) 55.
Faxoni (Eryoneicus) 3. 6.
femorislriga (Panuiinisj 2,1- 43- 45-
forceps (Willemoesia) 4. 6.
frontalis (Jasusj 31.

ganimarus (Homarus) 96.

Gerstaeckeri (Pseudibacus) 66.

gibbcrosits [Arctus] 90.

■gibberosus (Scyllarus) 64. 68. 70 — 73.

gibbus (Polycheles) 2. 5. 22. 23.

Gilchristi (Palinurus) 32.

gracilis (Panulirus) 33.

gracilis (Polycheles) 2. 5. 12. 22.

granulatus (Polycheles) 2. 5. 22. 23.

Grimaldii (Stereomastis) 3. 4. 7.

Gundlachi (Palinurellus) 31. 35.

Gundlachi, var. Wieneckii (Palinurellus

Gundlachi (Scyllarus) 64. 61.

guttatus (Panulirus) 33. 34. 43. 44. 46.

90.

31- 34-

Haanii (Arctus) "ja^.

Haanii (Scyllarides) 65.

Haanii (Scyllarus) 64. 67. 69. 74. 79. 81. 82. 87. 88.

Helleri (Stereomastis) 2 — 4. 7. 8.

Herklotsii (Scyllarus) 65.

Hextii (Pentachelcs) i. 22. 24. 25.

hibernicus (Eryoneicus) 3. 6.

Homarus 95. 96.

homarus (Cancer (Astacusj ) 51.

hoviarus (Palinurus) 51.

homarus (Panulirus) 34. 5 I .

Homoriscus 95. 96.

Hiigelii (Palinurus) 32.

hybridica (Synaxes) 35.

Ibacus 65.

immaturus (Scyllarus) 64. 67.

indica (Willemoesia) 4. 6.

indicus (Eryoneicus) 3. 6.

indicus, var. hawaiiensis (Eryoneicus) 3. 6.

inflatus (Panulirus) 33. 44.

inornata (Willemoesia) 4. 6.

inlcrmcdius (Polycheles) 22. 24.

interruptus (Panulirus) 33. 44.

japonicus (Nephrops) 96—98. lOl. 102. 108.

japonicus (Palinurus) 44.

japonicus (Panulirus) 31. 33. 34. 43. 44.

japonicus, var. longipes (Panulirus) 33. 43.

japonicus (Senex) 44.

japonicus (Thaumastocheles) 97.

Jasus 31. 36. 37. 40.

Kempi (Eryoneicus) 3. 6.

laevicauda (Panulirus) 34. 44. 51.

laevis (Nisto) 66.

laevis (Polycheles) 2. 5. 22. 23.

Lalandii (Jasus) 31.

Lalandii, var. Edwardsii (Jasus) 32.

latus (Scyllarides) 65. 66.

leptodactyla (Willemoesia) 4. 6.

Linuparus 33. 36.

longimanus (Palinurus) 32.

longimanus, var. mauritianus (Palinurus) 32.

longipes (Palinurus) 34.

longipes (Panulirus) 33. 45.

longirostris (Enoplometopus) 96.

malhaensis (Nephropsis) 97. iii.

marginatus (Palinurus) 34.

marginatus (Panulirus) 42. 43.

Martcnsii (Arctus) 85.

Martcnsi (Palinurus) 33.

Martensii (Scyllarus) 64. 67—70. 72. 75. 80—84.

modestus (Eutrichochcles) 96.

nana (Stereomastis) 2 — 4. 7. 20. 21.

"Natant"-stage of Panulirus versicolor 44. 61.

Nephrops 95 — 97. 98.

Nephropsidae 95.

Nephropsis 95. 97. IIO- iii-

Nisto 66.

Nobilii (Scyllarus) 65. 68. 70. 71.

nodifer (Scyllarides) 65.

novemdentatus (Ibacus) 65.

norwegicus (Nephrops) 96 — 98. 108. 109.

obscurus (Polycheles) 2. 5. 21 — 23.

I 2 I

occidentalis (Enoplometopus) 96.

occidentalis (Nephropsis) 97. i 10. iii.

orient alls (Arctusj 73.

cricntalis (Panuliriis) 34. 49.

orientalis (Scyllarus) 65. 68. 69. 73. 77.

orientalis (Thcnus) 66.

oriiams (Palinurus) 5 I .

ornatus (Panulirus) 31. 34. 43. 44. 51. 55—59.

ornatiis, var. decoratus (Palinurits) 34. 54- S^-

ornatiis, var. laevis (Panulirus) 55.

ornatus, \ar. laevis (Senexj 34. 55. 56.

ornatus, var. tacniatus (Panulirusi 55.

Paessleri (Palinurus) 33.

PalinurcUus 31. 34.

Palinuridae 31.

Palinurus 32. 36. 37. 40.

Palinustus 32. 35. 36. 40.

Panulirus 31. 2:3- l^- 42-

papyraceus (Parribacus) 66. 93. 94.

Paribaccus 93.

Parkeri (Jasus) 32.

Parrae (Parribacus) 66. 93.

Parribacus 66. 93.

Pauisoni (Scyllarus) 65. 68. 71.

penicillatus ( Palinurus 1 45.

penicillatus (Panulirus) 31. 34. 43 — 45. 56.

penicillatus (Senexj 45.

Pentachcles I. 2 1.

Peronii (Ibacus) 65.

Pfefferi (Pscudibacus) 66.

Phobcrus 95. 97.

phoberus (Palinurus) 34.

phosphorus ( Pentaclieles) 15.

phosphorus ( Polycheles) 15.

phosphorus (Stereomastis) 2. 4. 7.8. 10 — 13.15 — '9-

pictus (Enoplometopus) 96.

Polycheles i. 2. 5. 7—9. 21.

polyphagus (Palinurus) 56.

poh'phagus (Panulirus) 34. 43. 49. 50. 55. 56.

portoricensis (Homoriscus) 96.

princeps (Evibacus) 66.

Pseudibacus 66.

Puerulus 31. 32. 35. 61.

pumilus (Scyllarus) 65. 68. 70.

Puritanii (liryoneicus) 3. 6.

pygmacus (Scyllarus) 65. 67. 68.

regius (Panulirus) 34. 43.

Ricordi (Palinurus) 33.

rosea (Nephropsis) iio. iii. II4. 115.

rubellus (Nephrops) 96 — 98.

rubeiis (Scyllarus) 65. 68. 69.

rugosus (Scyllarus) 64. 65. 67. 70. 89.

Scharfifi (Eryoneicus) 3. 6.

sculpta (Stereomastis) 2. 4. 7. 8. 21. 25.

sculpta, var. pacifica (Stereomastis) 2. 5. 7 — g.

sculptus (Pentaclieles) 8.

sculptus (Polycheles) 8.

sculptus (Scyllaridcs) 65.

Scyllaridae 64.

Scyllarides 65. 66.

Scyllarus 64. 66. 67.

Sibogae (Nephrop.s) 96. 98 — 102. loS — i 10.

Sieboldi (Scyllarus) 65.

Snyderi (Polycheles) 2. 6. 22.

sordid us f^-lrctusj 78.

sordidus (Scyllarus) 65 — 68. 70. 71. jO — 78. 80. 84.

86—92.
sp. (Erj'oneicus) 6.
sp. (Palinurus) 34. 51.
sp. (Palinurus) 56. 60.
sp. (Panulirus) 44.
sp. (Pseudibacus) 66.
sp. (Pseudibacus) 66.
spiniger (Puer) 61.
spiniger (puerulus) 44. 61.
spinoculatus (Eryoneicus) 3. 6.
spinosus (Panulirus) 34. 42. 43. 49.
spinosus (Pentaclieles) 8.
spinulosus (Eryoneicus) 3. 6.
squamosus (Scyllarides) 65. 66.
Stereomastis i — 4. 7 — 9. 22.
Stewarti (Nephropsis) 97. no — 112. 114. 117.
Suhmi (Nephropsis) 97. iii. \\2. 114.
Suhmi (Stereomastis) 2. 5. 7.
sulcatus (Panulirus) 34.

taeniatus (Palinurus) 34. 55 — 57.

taeniatus (Panulirus) 43. 55. 56. 61.

Tanneri (Polycheles) 2. 6. 9. 22.

tenuimanus (Phoberus) 95. 97.

Thaumastocheles 95. 97.

Then us 66.

Thomsoni (Nephrops) 95 — lOO. 102 — loS.

thoinsoni, var. andanianica (Nepliropsi 99.

Thomsoni (Palinurus) 32.

trigonus (Linuparus) 33.

trispinosa (Stereomastis) 2. 5. 7. 8. 10. 15. iS. 19.

trispmosus (Pentachcles) i O.

truncatus (Palinustus) 32. 36.

tuberculatus (Scyllarus) 65. 6j. 6'6. 89.

tumid us ( Palinurus I 32.

typhlops (Polycheles) I. 2. 6. 7. 22 — 24. 26 — 28.

validus (Polycheles) 2. 6. 22.
\'eranyi (Pseudibacus) 66.
\erdi (Ibacus) 65.

12 2

Verreauxi (Jasus) 32.

versicolor (Paluiuriis) 55.

versicolor (Panulirus) 31. 34. 43. 44. 55. 61. 63.

vi/icnsis (Arctiis) 71. yS.

vitiensis (Scyllarus) 65. 67 — 69. 71. 79. 80.

vulgaris (Palinurus) 32.

vulgaris, var. mauritanicus (Palinurus) 32.

ursits major (Cancer (As/aaisj) 93.
ursus major (Parribacus) 66. 93.

ursus major, var. carinata (Parribacus) 66. 93.

wieneckei (Araeosternus) 34.
wieneckii (Araeosternus) 34.
wienecki (Palinurellus) 34.
Wieneckii (Palinurellus) 34.
Willemoesia 3. 6.

zaleucus (Thaumastocheles) 97.

EXPLAiNATION OF THE PLATES.

All the figures have been drawn by in\self, excepting those of Nephrops Sibogac n. sp.,
which have been drawn by Mr. J. F. Omhks of Apeldoorn, Holland.

PLATE I.

Fig. I. Stercomastis trispinosa (de Man), the adult ova-bearing female from Stat. 316, Nat. Size;

\a lateral view of the abdomen of a young female, long 56 mm., from Stat. 38, X 3;

\b lateral view of the pleura of the adult, ova-bearing female from Stat. 316, X i '/-i-
Fig. 2. Stcreoinastis andamanensis (Alcock), adult male from Stat. 85, Nat. Size;

2a lateral view of the abdomen of this male, >' i'/^;

2b right leg of the 5>h pair of this male, viewed from the lower side, X 2.
Fig. 3. PoJycheh'S Carpentcri (Alcock), right leg of the 5th pair, lower side, of the adult male from

Stat. 126, X 2.
Fig. 4. Polycheles baccatiis Sp. Bate, male from Stat. 38, X i '/a :

4rt lateral view of the abdomen of this male, X i '/-j-

Sibo(|fi |-\pc(lili<> XXXlX.i- J. GdeMan r.i-vonid.ip

■V' Mr-'

■'■'««.-<'

^ 1 3T-v<^^c

^ ^ »

[".tT^'

'■^s^ '

">w..

J.G.de Man, del

PLATE 11.

Fig. 5. Piicrulus angulatus (Sp. Bate), male from Stat. 297, long 133 mm., armed with a small rostrum
in the middle of the anterior margin, Nat. Size;

5rt maxilliped of the i^t pair of a female, long 170 mm., from Stat. 38, X !'/•>;
'^b ma.xilliped of the 2"^ pair of the same female, X i'/"-
Fig. 6. Panulirjis penicillatus (Oliv.), antenniilar segment with the two pairs of spines, the lateral of which

are coalesced at base, of a male, long 225 mm., from West-Nias, X 2; ^ right frontal spine.
Fig. 7. Panidirus versicolor (Latr.), exopod with rudimentary flagellum and adjacent part of the merus-
joint of the 2nil or penultimate maxilliped of the adult male from Sinabang-Bay, the carapace
of which is gt mm. long, X 2-;

J a external maxilliped of the same specimen, Nat. Size;

jb exopod and adjacent part of the merus-joint of the 2iicl or penultimate maxilliped of the

adult male of Panul. ornatiis (Fabr.) from Makassar, X 2 ;
J c external maxilliped of the same male, Nat. Size.
Fig S. The "Natant"-stage of Panulirus versicolor (Latr.), puerulus spiniger Ortm. Anterior part of the
carapace with the two pairs of antennae and the eye-peduncles, ;< 3;
Srt epistome, X 10 ;

^b external maxilliped with the rudimentary exopod x, X 10 ;
8 c third segment of the abdomen, X 5;
?>d pleopod of the 2nd pair, X 10 ;

St- distal extremity of the styliform Appendix interna, with the coupling-hooks, X 50.
All the figures are taken from a specimen, long 22 or 23 mm., collected at Amboina.
Fig. 9. Scyllarns vttiensis (Dana), the young specimen from Stat. 115, cephalothorax looked at laterally
and somewhat obliquely from above, X 10 ;
()a abdomen, except caudal fan, ; ; 10.
Fig. 10. Scyllirrits Haanii Berthold, anterior half of sternum, x the basis of right 2"cl leg, x 6;

lOrt first abdominal somite, presenting on either side a wine-red fleck, formed by wine-red

coloured hairs or setae, X the posterior margin of the carapace, X 6;
10/' right leg of the 2n<l pair, X 6;
\oc right leg of the -y^ pair, X 6;
\od left leg of the 4th pair, X 6.
All the figures are taken from the largest specimen from Stat. 51, a male long 40 mm. from the
anterior extremity of the outer antennae to the end of the telson.
Fig. II. Scyllarns sordidus (Stimpson), left orbita, left antenna and left half of the antennular somite of
a female, long 45,5 mm., from Stat. 162, X 3;

1 1 a first abdominal somite of the same female, X 3-
Fig. 12. Scyllarns bicnspidatns (de Man), the young female from Stat. 310, X 6;
I2rt sternum, X 6;
\2b leg of the 2n(l pair, X 6;
I2f leg of the 31^ pair, X 6.

.Sibocja-Hxpcdilic XXXlXn" J. G de Man. Pnliiuiridac, >( \ll;iri(lai>

J.G.de Man. del

PLATE III.

Fig. 13. Scyllanis JMartcnsii Pfefter, larger female with eggs from Stat. 33, sternum, X 8;

I3<? first somite of the abdomen, X 6.
Fig. 14. Scyllanis gibberosus (de Man), cephalothorax and antennae ;

i\a sternum ;

14/' lateral view of the five first segments of the abdomen;

\\c and lA^d right leg of the 2°'! and of the 3>'<i pair.
All the figures are taken from the female from Stat. 164 and all are magnified 8-times.
Fig. 15. Nephrops andauianicus W.-Mas., anterior part of the carapace of the male from Stat. 12, X i '/j-
Fig. 16. Neplirops arafiirensis de Man, male from Stat. 262, X -\

i6a lateral view of the abdomen as far as it is still preserved, X 2 (the tergum of the fully
broken 4111 somit^ has not been figured).
Fig. 17. Kepliropsis Stez^'arti W. -Mason, right cheliped of the female from Stat. 262, X 2.

Sibo(ja l:xi)o.(lili<> XXXlX.i^ J. G.deMan ^cvlhindric, N(>|)hi-<)|).si<l;i(>.

fm

;.G.de Man. del.

PLATE IV.

Fig. 18. Nephrops S.bogae n. sp., the largest male from Stat. 354, in which the rostrum reaches only as
far forward as the antennal peduncle, its distal part being regenerated and a little too short,
i8rt lateral view of the same specimen;
\%b right antennal peduncle with scaphoccrite and
i8(- outer foot-jaw of the same male;

,8./ lateral view of the carapace of a female without eggs, long 170 mm., from the same Station.
All the figures, in natural size, have been drawn by Mr. J. F. Obbes, of Apeldoorn.

.Sibo(ja-Hxpc(lilie XXXlXn" J. G.deMan Nophi-op.sidac

\v

J FObbes.del.

D6ia paru: „ ^^-

** *^ Souscripdon Monognphies

a I'ouvrage complet s^par^cs

le Livr. (Monogr. XLIV) C. Ph. Sluiter. Die Holothurien der Siboga-Expedition. Mit lo Tafeln. / 6. — / 7.50

26 Livr. (Monogr. LX) K. S. Barton. The genus Halimeda. With 4 plates „ 1.80 , 2.40

36 Livr. (Monogr. I) Max Weber. Introduction et description de rexpedition. Avec Liste des

Stations et 2 cartes ^ 6.75 , g. —

46 Livr. (Monogr. II) G. F. Tydeman. Description of the ship and appliances used for scientific

exploration. With 3 plates and illustrations ^ 2. — , 2.50

56 Livr. (Monogr. XL VII) H. F.Nierstrasz. The Solenogastres of the Siboga-Exp. With 6 plates. , 3.90 , 4.90
6e Livr. (Monogr. XIII) J. Versluys. Die Gorgoniden der Siboga-Expedition.

I. Die Chrysogorgiidae. Mit 170 Figuren im Text ^ 3. — ^ 3.75

76 Livr. (Monogr. XVI a) A. Alcock. Report on the Deep-Sea Madreporaria of the Siboga-
Expedition. With 5 plates ^ 4.60 , 5.75

8e Livr. (Monogr. XXV) C. Ph. Sluiter. Die Sipunculiden und Echiuriden der Siboga-Exp.

Mit 4 Tafeln und 3 Figuren im Text ^ 3. — ^ 3.75

96 Livr. (Monogr. VIrt) G. C. J. Vosmacr and J. H. Vemhout. The Porifera of the Siboga-
Expedition. I. The genus Placospongia. With 5 plates , 2.40 , 3. —

loe Livr. (Monogr. XI) OttO Maas. Die Scyphomedusen der Siboga-Expedition. Mit 12 Tafeln. „ 7.50 „ 9.50

lie Livr. (Monogr. XII) Fanny Moser. Die Ctenophoren der Siboga-Expedition. Mit 4 Tafeln. „ 2.80 „ 3.50

I2e Livr. (Monogr. XXXIV) P. Mayer. Die Caprcllidae der Siboga-Expedition. Mit 10 Tafeln. , 7.80 , 9.75
1 36 Livr. (Monogr. Ill) G. F. Tydeman. Hydrographic results of the Siboga-Expedition. With

24 charts and plans and 3 charts of depths ^ 9. — ^ 11.25

146 Livr. (Monogr. XLIII) J. C. H. deMeijere, Die Echinoidca der Siboga-Exp. Mit 23 Tafeln. „ 15. — , 18.75
156 Livr. (Monogr. XLVa) Rene Koehler. Ophiures de I'Expedition du Siboga.

le Partie. Ophiures de Mer profonde. Avec 36 Planches , 16.50 „ 20.50

i6e Livr. (Monogr. LII) J. J. Tesch. The Thecosomata and Gymnosomata of the Siboga-
Expedition. With 6 plates , 3.75 ^ 4.70

176 Livr. (Monogr. LVIa) C. Ph. Sluiter. Die Tunicaten der Siboga-Expedition.

I. Abteilung. Die socialen und holosomen Ascidien. Mit 15 Tafeln , 6.75 , 9. —

i8e Livr. (Monogr. LXI) A. Weber— van Bosse and M. Foslie. The Corallinaceae of the Siboga-
Expedition. With 16 plates and 34 textfigures „ 12.50 , 'S-SO

ige Livr. (Monogr. VIII) Sydney J. Hickson and Helen M. England. The Stylasterina of

the Siboga Expedition. With 3 plates ^ 1.50 „ r.90

2oe Livr. (Monogr. XLVIII) H. F. Nierstrasz. Die Chitonen der Siboga-Exp. Mit 8 Tafeln. „ 5. — , 6.25
2ie Livr. (Monogr. XLV^) Rene Koehler. Ophiures de I'Expedition du Siboga.

26 Partie. Ophiures littorales. Avec 18 Planches ^ IO.25 , 12.75

226 Livr. (Monogr. XX VI^^w) Sidney F. Harmer. The Pterobranchia of the Siboga-Expedition,

with an account of other species. With 14 plates and 2 text-figures „ 6.75 , 9. —

236 Livr. (Monogr. XXXVI) W. T. Caiman. The Cumacea of the Siboga Expedition. With

2 plates and 4 text-figures „ i.So „ 2.40

246 Livr. (Monogr. LVIa) C. Ph. Sluiter. Die Tunicaten der Siboga-Expedition.

Supplement zu der I. Abteilung. Die socialen und holosomen Ascidien. Mit I Tafel. „ — .75 , i. —

256 Livr. (Monogr. L) Rud. Bergh. Die Opisthobranchiata der Siboga-Exped. Mit 20 Tafeln. „ 11.25 n i4-iO

26e Livr. (Monogr. X) OttO MaaS. Die Craspedoten Medusen der Siboga-Exp. Mit 14 Tafeln. „ 9.25 , 12.50
276 Livr. (Monogr. XIII a) J. Versluys. Die Gorgoniden der Siboga-Expedition.

II. Die Primnoidae. Mit 10 Tafeln, 178 Figuren im Text und einer Karte . . . , 12.50 , 16.75
28e Livr. (Monogr. XXI) G. Herbert Fowler. The Chaetognatha of the Siboga Expedition.

With 3 plates and 6 charts , 4.20 „ 5.25

296 Livr. (Monogr. LI) J. J. Tesch. Die Ileteropoden der Siboga-Expedition. Mit 14 Tafeln. „ 6.75 „ 9. —

306 Livr. (Monogr. XXX) G. W. Miiller. Die Ostracoden der Siboga-Exped. Mit 9 Tafeln. , 3.50 , 4.40
3ie Livr. (Monogr. IVdis) Franz Eilhard Schulze. Die Xenophyophoren der Siboga-Exped.

Mit 3 Tafeln , 2.40 , 3. —

326 Livr. (Monogr. LIV) Maria Boissevain. The Scaphopoda of the Siboga Expedition.

With 6 plates and 39 textfigures , 4. 80 , 6. —

336 Livr. (Monogr. XXVI) J. W. Spengel. Studien iiber die Enteropneusten der Siboga-Exp.

Mit 17 Tafeln und 20 Figuren im Text „ 14. — , 17-50

346 Livr. (Monogr. XX) H. F. Nierstrasz. Die Nematomorpha der Siboga-Exp. Mit 3 Tafeln. „ 2.80 , 3.50
356 Livr. (Monogr. XIIIc) Sydney J. Hickson und J. Versluys. Die Alcyoniden der Siboga-
Exped. I. Coralliidas, II. Pscudocladochonus Hicksoni. Mit 3 Tafeln und 16 Figuren im Text. , 2. 20 , 2.75
366 Livr. (Monogr. XXXla) P. P. C. Hoek. The Cirripedia of the Siboga Expedition.

A. Cirripedia pedunculata. With 10 plates , 5.40 , 6.75

376 Livr. (Monogr. XLUa) L. Doderlein. Die gestielten Crinoiden der Siboga-Expedition. Mit

23 Tafeln und 12 Figuren im Text , 8. — , lO. —

386 Livr. (Monogr. IX) Albertine D. Lens and Thea van Riemsdijk. The Siphonophores

of the Siboga Expedition. With 24 plates and 52 textfigures , '3-50 , 16.75

39* Livr. (Monogr. XLIX'rt) M. M. Schepman. The Prosobranchia of the Siboga Expedition.
Part I. Rhipidoglossa and Docoglossa, with an Appendi.x by Prof. R. Bergh.

With 9 plates and 3 textfigures , 4.80 , 6. —

406 Livr. (Monogr. XL) J. C. C. Loman. Die Pantopoden der Siboga-Expedition. Mit 1 5

Tafeln und 4 Figuren im Text . , 6.25 , 7. So

41c Livr. (Monogr. LVIc) J. E. W^. Ihle. Die Appendicularien der Siboga-Expedition. Mit 4

Tafeln und 10 Figuren im Text , 4.80 , 6. —

426 Livr. (Monogr. XLIX*) M. M. Schepman und H. F. Nierstrasz. Parasitische Proso-

branchier der Siboga-Expedition. Mit 2 Tafeln , I.20 . I.50

Prix:

Souscription Monographies
a Touvrage complet sepatees

43e Livr. (Monogr. XLIX'^) M. M. Schepman. The Prosobranchia of the Siboga Expedition.

Part II. Taenioglossa and Ftenoglossa. With 7 plates / 4.50 / 5.60

446 Livr. (Monogr. XXlXa) Andrew Scott. The Copepoda of the Siboga Expedition.

Part I. Free-swimming, Littoral and Semi-parasitic Copepoda. With 69 plates. . , 26. — , 32.50
45e Livr. (Monogr. LVIS) C. Ph. Sluiter. Die Tunicaten der Siboga-Expedition.

II. Abteilung. Die Merosomen Ascidien. Mit 8 Tafeln und 2 Figuren im Text. „ 5.75 „ 7.25
46e Livr. (Monogr. XLIX'^) M. M. Schepman. The Prosobranchia of the Siboga Expedition.

Part III. Gymnoglossa. W ith i plate , — .80 „ 1. —

476 Livr. (Monogr. XIII ^) C. C. Nutting. The Gorgonacea of the Siboga Expedition.

III. The Muriceidse. With 22 plates „ 8.50 „ 10.75

48e Livr. (Monogr. XUld') C. C. Nutting. The Gorgonacea of the Siboga Expedition.

IV. The Plexauridae. With 4 plates „ 1.60 „ 2. —

496 Livr. (Monogr. Evils') J. K. W. Ihle. Die Thaliaceen (einschliesslich Pyrosomen) der

Siboga-Expedition. Mit i Tafel und 6 Figuren im Text „ 1.75 n 2.20

oe Livr. (Monogr. XIII^^) C. C. Nutting. The Gorgonacea of the Siboga Expedition.

V. The Isida;. With 6 plates „ 2.25 „ 3. —

le Livr. (Monogr. XXXVII) H. J. Hansen. The Schizopoda of the Siboga Expedition. With

16 plates and 3 text figures „ 12.75 n 16. —

26 Livr. (Monogr. XIII;^') C. C. Nutting. The Gorgonacea of the Siboga Expedition.

VI. The Gorgonellidse. With 1 1 plates , 4. — „ 5. —

36 Livr. (Monogr. XVa) J. Playfair Mc Murrich. The Actiniaria of the Siboga Expedition.

Part I. Ceriantharia. With i plate and 14 text figures , 2.20 „ 2.75

46 Livr. (Monogr. XIII (5*) C. C. Nutting. The Gorgonacea of the Siboga Expedition.

VII. The Gorgonida?. With 3 plates „ r.20 „ 1.50

56 Livr. (Monogr. XXXIX a) J. G. de Man. The Decapoda of the Siboga Expedition.

Part I. Family Penaeidae „ 2.60 „ 3.25

6e Livr. (Monogr. LXII) A. & E. S. Gepp. The Codiaceae of the Siboga Expedition including

a Monograph of Flabellarieae and Udoteae. With 22 plates , 12.50 „ I5-50

76 Livr. (Monogr. Xllli^' C. C. Nutting. The Gorgonacea of the Siboga Expedition.

VIII. The Scleraxonia. With 12 plates „ 4.80 „ 6. —

8e Livr. (Monogr. XLIX'^) M. M. Schepman. The Prosobranchia of the Siboga Expedition.

Part IV. Rachiglossa. With 7 plates „ 5.— „ 6.25

9^ Livr. (Monogr. Via') G. C J. Vosmaer. The Porifera of the Siboga-Expedition.

II. The genus Spirastrella. With 14 plates „ 6.20 „ 7.75

6oe Livr. (Monogr. XXXIX «') J. G. de Man. The Decapoda of the Siboga Expedition.

Part II. Family Alpheidae „ 6.40 „ 8. —

6ie Livr. (Monogr. Llllflj Paul Pelseneer. Les Lamellibranches de I'Expedition du Siboga.

Partie Anatomique. Avec 26 planches

626 Livr. (Monogr. XXIV'a) R. Horst. Polychaeta errantia of the Siboga Expedition.

Part I. Amphinomidae. With 10 plates

636 Livr. (Monogr. LIII;^) Ph. Dautzenberg et A. Bavay. Les Lamellibranches de I'Exped.

du Siboga. Partie Systematique. I. Pectinides. Avec 2 planches

646 Livr. (Monogr. XLIX'^) M. M. Schepman. The Prosobranchia of the Siboga Expedition.

Part V. Toxoglossa. With 6 plates and i textfigure

656 Livr. (Monogr. LVII) Max \Veber. Die Fische der Siboga-Expedition. Mit 12 Tafeln und

123 Figuren im Text „ 22.- — , 27.50

66e Livr. (Monogr. XLIX/) M. M. Schepman. The Prosobranchia, Pulmonata and Opistho-
branchia Tectibranchiata Tribe Bullomorpha of the Siboga Expedition.

Part VI. Pulmonata and Opisthobranchia Tectibranchiata Tribe Bullomorpha. With

2 plates „ 1.75 , 2.20

6ye Livr. (Monogr. XXXld) P. P. C. Hoek. The Cirripedia of the Siboga-Expedition.

B. Cirripedia sessilia. With 17 plates and 2 textfigures „ 8. — , 10. —

68e Livr. (Monogr. LIXa) A. Weber-van Bosse. Liste des Algues du Siboga.

I. Myxophyceae, Chlorophyceac, Phaeophyceae avec le concours de M. Th. Reinbold.

Avec 5 planches et 52 figures dans le texte , 6. — „ 7.50

696 Livr. (Monogr. XXXIX a) J. G. de Man. The Decapoda of the Siboga Expedition.

Supplement to Part I. Family Penaeidae. E.xplanation of Plates „ 3.20 „ 4. —

70e Livr. (Monogr. VII «) A. Billard. Les Hydroides de I'Expedition du Siboga.

I. Plumularidae. Avec 6 planches et 96 figures dans le texte

7ie Livr. (Monogr. XXXIXd) J. E. W. Ihle. Die Decapoda brachyura der Siboga-Expedition.

I. Dromiacea. Mit 4 Tafeln und 38 Figuren im Text

726 Livr. (Monogr. XXXII «) H. F. Nierstrasz. Die Isopoden der Siboga-Expedition.

I. Isopoda chelifera. Mit 3 Tafeln

736 Livr. (Monogr. XVII) A. J. van Pesch. The Antipatharia of the Siboga Expedition. With

8 plates and 262 textfigures

746 Livr. (Monogr. XXXIXa') J. G. de Man. The Decapoda of the Siboga Expedition.

Supplement to Part II. Family Alpheidae. Explanation of Plates

756 Livr. (Monogr. XXVIIIa) Sidney F. Harmer. The Polyzoa of the Siboga Expedition.

Part I. Entoprocta, Ctenostomata and Cyclostomata. With 12 plates

766 Livr. (Monogr. XXXIX «'^) J. G. de Man. The Decapoda of the Siboga Expedition.

Part III. Families Eryonidae, Palinuridae, Scyllaridae and Nephropsidae. With

4 plates „ 3.75 , 4.75

I flor. = Mrk 1.70 = I sh. 8 d. = fis 2.12 en chiffies arrondies.

0. —

n

12

50

3.85

I)

4

80

2.25

V

2

80

4.80

v

6

—

575

„ 7.20

3-So

V 440

2.15

„ 2.60

0.75

« 13-50

7-—

. 8.75

8.80

„ "•—

■2<i

^..J

"^^ l»'

U^-

V^

li'

"h

\

(6

^

^

^

\'

U

CO

, V /-'

-I

c

o ^!^w^ " o
;TITUTI0N^N0liniliSNI~'NVIN0SHllWS^S3iyvaan~LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOIinillSNr NVIN0SH1IWS"S3 I avd S
z r- z ■" — ^ 5 H ^--r^T^ 5 IT .^ z

lavyailLIBRARI Es'^SMITHSONiAN'lNSIlTUIlON'^ N0liniliSNrNVlN0SHilWs'^S3 I aVd 9 n~LI B RAR I ES^SMITHSONIAN'iNSTITUTI

~ CO

. „, .. . .. „_ _ ... _ -C /-A^' ./'/.// u iSSs.«,»

i.uiM NOIiniliSNI NVlNOSHilWS S3iavaen libraries SMiTHSONIAN_INSTITUTlON NOIifliliSNI NVlNOSHilWS S3iyva?

3 M I U I 11.

^

<

_ 2 ^ .J Z _j 2 -J Z - _J

avaan libraries Smithsonian institution NoiiniiiSNi nvinoshiiws S3iavaan libraries Smithsonian instituti

■x>

^

V ^

33

<^

\.

s:-^.

#••■

Jo """^ ^ V> - £/5 — C/) £ 05

jTiTUTiON NoiiniiiSNi NviNOSHiiiMS ssiavaaii libraries Smithsonian institution NoiiniiiSNi NviN0SHims^^S3iava£

w z w z , </J ^ 2: . CO z

2 c/j 2 CO Z (/) ■■

lavaan libraries Smithsonian institution NoiiniiiSNi_NViNOSHiiiMS ssiavaan libraries Smithsonian instituti

CO

Ui

\^^^^ < (sc 3t;i -^ igt; -^ii < /^^■"//■^''■

2 _j Z _i ^'-J Z J 2

STITUTION NOIlDillSNI NVlNOSHilWS SSiaVaail LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOIiniliSNI NVlNOSHilWS S3iavai

stitution NOIiniliSNI NVlNOSHilWS S3 1 ava an libraries Smithsonian institution NoiiniiiSNi nvinoshiiws S3iava

Si] <=■ \^^ 3l S'^*^

_j Z '■■' _i Z _i Z -I Z "• -1

lavaan libraries Smithsonian institution NoiiniiiSNi NvmosHiiws S3iavaan libraries Smithsonian institut

2
O

^ ^

CD

'■"I ^or

,9 p.^-,^;- - \|W

CO •

Z

en
XI

>

CO - t: CO — ? — CO - CO f: co

stitution NOIiniliSNI nvinoshiiws S3iavaan libraries Smithsonian institution NOiiniiiSNi NViN0SHiiws,„S3iava'

<SI Z CO 2 , CO Z . CO Z ^ Ok^

■- ■ , v CO
f<S> O

V '^S^*^ CO

aiavaan libraries'^smithsonian institution '^NoiiniiiSNi NviNOsniiws'^ssiavaan libraries smithsonian_institut
stitution NOIiniliSNI "'nvinoshiiws '^S3 I ava an ""ifBRAR I es Smithsonian institution NoiiniusNi nvinoshiiws ssiavai

-1

o ^^#

S S' "
z:
o

W'^-^.

— V^**-",.-/ CO '

o

w ! ^ : Pi c l; ■

- V.

■^ § /#% - #v

n LIBRARIES SMITi-;-

o

I— - •<

ii
<

-.'*'',/.

^

BRAR I

^T

INSTITUTlOr

4 ra

33
>

33

o

..N#l,

CO
S SMITHSON

CO

3

-x>

* -I "^

■Si.? i

m

o

2

./^

^>^

o

S smit;

%

INSTITUTION t
r-

/.

#

II NviNOSHiiws saiavaan libraries smt

2 .. C/>

'*% i ■♦# I ^^#' i ■# i H i \

tf) 2 (/) • 2

5 SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOIiniliSNI NVU

2 _, 2 -I 2

ON NOIiniliSNI NviNOSHiiiMS S3iavaan libraries smi'

CO ± to £

"', RIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION M""""'SNI NVII
^ ^ ^ 2 . c/> 2

5 ST*' > -^ S >^^ >

ON "^f^oiiOiiiSNi NviNOSHiiws'^ssiavaan l

to f —

UJ ^^^TI7,7>

— /^-VrTSl'

o

I-

#

%.';

5
t/)

ES SMI

''^^T^

y. '^ r/^ri^ °

'<i#

■y -

-y ;;

<#

;^ / z.

: 'f5>^,:fe

1 L I B R AR

SMI

5

t/3

CO (•

s I

:.TITUTIC

•'■:>

i mi

^3 I yVH ' ' ! 3RAk I t

2

<^

> "^

C/1

o

2

kl

5 ^ > ^

2 CO * 2

■ -^iTITUTION NOIiniliSNI NVI,

LlI

J /■,!

2

f

5MITHS0NIAN IN;
2

^ i

o
o

2

O

/ (/I *

/r^c CD

■y

i.liSNI~'NVINOSHi
(-

.«»^ •, TO ^

o

iNOSHii;-.

^\^if^ X

i ^

s 3 I a \

n

UJ

o

2

± c/1 — CO :=

vaan libraries Smithsonian institution NoiiniiiSNi nvi

2 , M z . CO 2

% i ^%. I '^^ i X.^ I #^- ^

> ■ 5

_ - 2 to

ES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOIiOiliSNI NVINOSHillNS SSiavaBIT LIBRARIES SMI

in — oo 2 ' "^2 '^

m /""l^?^ '^ x'^i^^X '" »■ '^ " /n ..-^-..1 -.^x liJ

5
to

>

2

cc <

;s

NVINOSHIIWS S3iava9n libraries SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOIiniliSNI NVI

_ c- 7 f~ 2 I—

SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION LIBRARIES

3 9088 00671 3416

w